BIOGRAPHY;

INDIAN

OR,

AN

THOSE

OF

INDIVIDUALS

ACCOUNT

HISTOKICAL

NATIVES

AMERICAN

NORTH

THE

DISTINGUISHED

BEEN

HAVE

WHO

AS

STATESMEN,

WARRIORS,

ORATORS,

AND

CHARACTERS.

REMARKABLE

OTHER

BY

B.K

IW

VOLUMES.

TWO

VOL.

II.

YORK:

NEW
HARPEa

PUBLISHERS,

BROTHERS,

"
329

ESQ.

THATCHER,

"

331
FRANKLIN

STREET

PEARL

SQUARE.

1860.

AMONG

according

Entered,

Act

Congress,

of

in

th""

1834,

to

By

In

the

Clerk's

Office

year

",

Harper

of

the

Southern

Brothers,

District

of

Nc*

Yark

CONTENTS.

CHAP.

I." Notices

continued"

ily,

"c.

The

of Indians

submitted

who

history, fam-

Her

of Medlbrd"

Sruaw-Sachem

Massachusetts

to

course
interJames
Their
John
and
Sagamore
Sagamore
with
the
of them"
vices,
Complaints, serEnglish" Anecdotes
"

"

death
His

and

character

of

Sachem

Chickatabot,

"

Nepon-

Boston
Visits
severa
Squaw-Sachem"
of his
times
Anecdotes
Plastowe
Appears in court
against
Government
with
Massachusetts
Indian
of
compared
policy
that of Plymouth"
His
death,
of Chickatabot"
Anecdotes
page 9
set"

with

war

the

"

"

"

CHAP.

II." Farther
of Master
Weston's
account
settlement, and
the Nauthe movements
of the Indians
him
Aspinet,
against
and
His
tribe
affair"
in
bft
that
to
set, supposed
engaged
power
of the
Provocations
from the
English
Magnanimous
revenge
Sachem
intercourse
His
Friendly
hospitality and kindness
"

"

"

"

"

with

Bradford"
By Captain
Plymouth- Is visited by Governor
StandishIs suspected of liostilityby Plymouth,
and
pursued
the
of IrANOUoH,
His death
Career
and character
by Standish
' Courteous
Is suspected and
Sachem
of Cummaquid'"
pursued
"

"His

"

death.

CHAP.

III.

of the
account
Summary
history Government
Conquests

early

"

with

the

Gara

.igula

French, in
"

his

"

His

between

IV."

who
"

FiTE
at

Nations

it

Five

"

The

French

and

negotiations" Anecdotes

the

personal

Albany
and

Remarks

it

"

marks
Re-

results

Advei\tures

"

and

council

of

of

and
of

Sadekawatte.

"

other

Decanesora

Style of

1694"

political character

various

of

Sadekanatie
character

their oratory
of the
council

on

"

history

speeches

at

tlio

continued

object and

Their
the

of

Nations

of
it" Account
to
in 1690
Anecdotes

Speeches of

"

His

His

"

and

continued"

Onondaga,

attended

with

--34

favorable

Adarahta

"

the

------

"Circumstances

Confederates

History
exploits

Confederates

the

Territory

war

effects

Council, and

His

"

of Black-Kettle.

CHAP.

the

at

of

"

Their

"

"

"

speech

character

Colonies

Their

"

Population

"

Their
Piskabet
of
negotiations
Chief
Anecdotes
of the
Onondaga

1684"

of Adario

time

War

European

the

Adventures

"

on

the

to

"

with

Adirondacks

Nations

Five

"

Intercourse

"

---24

--....

Other
-

his

sons
perators
or"

quence
elo-

speeches
-

49

VI

CONTENTS.

CHAP.
known

of

Account

the

Their
first Chief-Sachem
gers
with
interview
Major RoDetroit
from an
his troops
Saves

Ottawas"

English, Pontiac

to the

Hia

"

Protects that officer and

of
Indians
Hostilityof the northern
army
Adventures
after the conquest of Canada
"

"

tribes

"

English,

to the

Anecdotes
of Hesrv
glish
of
Pontiac
towards
the EnMiNATATANA
Supposed feelings
70
His great projectof combination.
"

"

of

"

"

active
He commences
PosTiAc's
plan of campaign
of the
of the Ottawas
Grand
Council
preparations Council
of the Delaware
Maxims
Dream
tribes
Northern
ted
promulgaEstimate
of the number
and force of his allies
by Pontiac
of the war
Commencement
Surprisal of nine English posts
mode
of surpiisal Artifice
adopted at Michilimackinac, and
in person
Reduction
of Detroit undertaken
result
by Pontiac

CHAP.

VI.

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

His

"

and

with

interview

the

CHAP.

surpriseprevented

VII."

Siege

of Detroit

meditates

Pontiac,
of

surrender

retreat

which

the

from

plan discovered,

His

"

Letter

"

mandant

with

Commandant

the

Detroit.

83

maintained
by Pontiac" The Cora
The
French
a conference
propose
the
The
demands
latter
place
refuses
the
Commandant
ous
Vigor-

"

takes

"

fort,which

"

of hostilities
Advantages
gained by the Indian
arrival
the
of
Battle
of Bloody Bridge
to
succor
English
army
Indians
Pontiac at length raises the siege Causes
of it The
His
until
his
death
Anecdotes
make
career
subsequent
peace
illustratinghis influence,energy,
magnanimity, integrityand
His
chieftain
His talents as an
orator
as
authority
genius
98
His traditionaryfame.
renewal

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

----__.

CHAP.

Account

VIII."

of

the

including Tamenesd

men,
A^ar"

Parties

Two

Captain Pipe,

and

among
of the

Their

Delawares"

History during

"

ancient
great
Revolutionary

White-Eyes, leader of one,

Manoeuvres, speeches, plots
their
parties, and foreigner?
in
Death
of White-Eyes

them"
other

the

"

counter-plots of these men,

with
both
Anecdotes
connected
of respect paid to his memory
1780" Tribute
and

"

"

CHAP.

Observations

IX."

Pipe's

comment

on

The

"

of White-Eyesgains and sustains an

atGlickhican, Netaw
of Pipe
Joins the
career

character

the

on

death
Delaware

his

128

nation
ascendancy in the
and" WiyGEMUsD
wEEs
Subsequent
Grand
Indian
British and fightsagainst the Americans
at Detroit
Pipe's spiritedspeech on that occasion
charges against the Missionaries,but fails to prove them
his habits,
on
principlesand talents.
"

"

"

cil
coun-

"

"

"

CHAP.

X.
"

Their

"

State

The

lives

him

1759 and

headed
two

send

threatened,

of that
to

of several

English

Chieftain

by
years

latter

Southern

the

and

by

and

saved
his

Occonostdta

Attaktjllakclla
"

War

following"Anecdotes
9

the

Cherokees,

marks
Re-

136

last century
in 1756
"

"

count
.Ac-

party opposed
in
Colonies
of both these Chiefs

principles
"

"

during

tribes

deputies to

Makes

The

with

the

Fiftoi,

Saloceh,

"

and

CHAP

The

Part

against

'

the

with

Peace

of

he

Long-Knives'

XII."

CHAP.
cuMSEH

Some

His

The
the

first open

his
upon
Shawanee
of a

operation

Chief,

His

"

Fort

at

of Tecumseh

History

XIII."
latter

"

Harrison

encamps
Visits

him

"

and

Tippecanoe

at

"

tween
be-

of Tetebox
-

181

continued
ernor
Gov-

to

message
Increase
of

Vincennes"

at

traced

Prophet

the
Sends

ecdote
An-

"

account

Concert

CHAP.
The

He
of

"

mode

Tanner's
"

Elsk-

1806

His

"

"

"

warrior

and

pretenders

Indian

Wayne"
Agents

Elskwatawa's

as

latter,in

Anecdotes
Witchcraft-superstition
and
others.
Leather-Lips,
Crane,

them
Ti, The

tribe of TeEarly histo-

"

doctr-ines

-Other

countrymen-

of the

ministry

of the

movements

IGti

Kumshaka

brothers

of Prophet

character

character

"

by Wayne,

first adventures

His

"

Indians

the

Shawanees,
their

Delaware

the

character.

"

celebrated

Christian
Defeated

the

and

of

illustrative

"

"

with

of the

account

"

of the

his

Kenhawa

Logan's

more"

Buckongahelas,

Death

"

lineage of Tecumseh
17 and
His habits and
principles
WATAWA

of

account

of the

Battle

"

Revolution"

in the

of him

Anecdotes

"

assumes

150

His

Dun

Governor

takes

Anecdotes

"

Some

of

"

which

1794

reer,
ca-

their character.

on

Logan"

Residence

His histoiycompleted"
War-Chief"
His intercourse

head
in

Remarks

cluded
con-

subsequent

"

The

Treaty
Speech

His

"

friendship for
Logan"
His
tunes"
family misforinterruptedby their provocations
in
of
Silter-Heels"
a war
Shawanee
Logan joins

whites

revenge

Peace

battles"

Charleston

Chief,

Cayuga

Shikellimus"

father,

Several

others"
visits

of Occonostota"

that

XI."

the

and

AttakullakuUa

"

his

ces
for-

Tecumseh
aroused
of the
Attention
Battle
His speech, and
visits the Governor"
journey southward"
of it Indian
1811
of Tippecanoe,
Consequences
November,
Council
Maiden
at
Council
at
Mississiniway
Speeches ami
General

"

Government

"

"

"

"

"

Round-Head,

Walk-in-the-Water,

of the Crane,
Anecdotes
and other Chiefs
Sequel
of Tecumseh"
exertions

of the

"

history

His

of the

death"

two

of

Death

nal
Fi-

brothers"

et.
Proph-

the

202

Prophet
had

to

Their

"

he

pecanoe

Frankness

"

of

Causes

whites,

his

"

and

other

of

abuses

in

Tecumseh
the

of the

His

ideas

"

or

in a combination
The
Blue-Jacket

Engages

ted States

"

"

the
of

the

by

of

Tiyt"

the

Indians
defeats

1310"

British
his

on

"

Saily

tory
his-

the l-'iiidetuchinenta

against
two

tory"
ora-

226

Little-Turtle

Turtle

of the

remarks

MicHiKiNAqwA,

in

Vincennes,

to

"

"

Means

"

Battle

"

His dignity, independence

courage"
Proctor, and
policy His speech to General
His genius.
His humanity"

XV.

the
latter

belligerentcombination

of the

first visit
and

JHAP.

the

disclosing his schemes

of
Trespasses

Americans

Object

"

of Tecumseh's

Anecdotes

ingenuity

His

hostilityto

Difficulties

co-operation

and
perseverance
Anecdotes
protected his person"
"

and

of Tecumseh

character

the

on

facilities for

overcome

which

"

Remarks

XIV."

JHAP.

*in

CONTENTS.
.

Ameiican

of

troops

1791

from
becomes

His

peace

General

by
Some

"

his

North-Western

of

the

Intercourse

He

charges

with

Harrison

General

to

wai

Wayne"

against

distinguished

His

in

death

"

1812

The

which

he

"

2^

-..-.-

XVI."

under

the
of

letter

"

character.

3HAP.

defeated

Turtle

Anecdotes

the

"

Americans
His

of

account

after

unpopular
examined

him

Tlie

179.""

to

Some

"

Red-Jacket"

Chief,

Seneca
succeeded

Circumstances

Corn-Planter

in

his

influence

ecdotes
An"

of
His

the

speech

and

Brother,
Richardson

Remarks
of

declaring
Lafayette
to

the

with

Memorial

to

the

1895"

Seneca

Death

His

favor

of

with

Legislature

Speech

"

in

restoration

funeral

1827

obsequies-

"

Anecdotes.

the

interview

"

and

in

Manifesto^

"

and

Mr.

to

in

Speech

"

1812

New-York

cities

religious

Speech

heathenism

career

in

deposition

His

At'antic

his

Washington
the

to

"

in

of

British,

1811
"

causes

Farmer's-

and

political
in

military

"

interview
His

Missionary

Visits

"

His

against

Red-Jacket's

the

triumph"
of

Account

"

Alexander,

on

whites

the
war

oratorical

Red-Jacket's

"

Mr.

to

"

conduct

Canandaigua

of

Brandt

Speech

"

earliest

"

Treaty

the

at

principles

Red-Jacket's

latter

27C

......

APPENDIX.

No.
No.

I.
II.

of

Genealogy

Uncas.
.

General

No.

III.

Corn-Planter's

No.

IV.

No.

V.

No

VL

No.

VII

of

Speech
Little

the

Crawford's

at

Notice
letter

of

the

to

of

the

Governor

Eustis.
-

of

309
319

W.

the

Court-House.
Hon.

305

sylvania.
Penn-

Brandt.
to

Governor

Warren

letter

Major

same

Farmer's

Obituary

to

with

letter

304

Correspondence

Wayne's

Campbell.

Canada

314
-

314
318

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

CHAPTER

of

Notices

Indians

continued

who

"c.

history, family,
James
Sagamore
and

character

His

war

Her

"

Medford

Sagamore

intercourse

of them

Sachem

"

Her

John

and

the

lish
Eng-

with

Complaints,

"

Chickatabot,

"

Massachusetta,

to

of

sons,

Their

"

Anecdotes

"

submitted

Squaw-Sachem

The

"

I.

services, death
of Neponset
"

Visits
Boston
eral
sevSquaw-Sachem
ecdotes
Antimes
Appears in court
against Plastowe
Indian
of his Government
chusetts
policy of Massawith
that of Plymouth
Anecdotes
compared

with

the

"

"

"

"

"

of Chickatabot

the
more

less,

prominent

the

to

in

propose

most

had

occasion

of Indians

names

or

\ve

"

heretofore

Having

death.

His

this

of

who

Government

duce
frequently to introsubjected themselves,
of Massachusetts,

chapter to notice
that class,who
have

few

not

of

the

yet been

mentioned.*
Some

previous to
years
various
Massachusetts

the

believed

are

kanokets

and

Sachem,

great
the

or

to

enemy

See

XI,

Vol.

sketch
I.

the

name

His
Pond.

is unknown.

of

arrival

of

the

English,
tribes, properly so called,
confederated, like the Po-

under

whose

Mystic

what

been

others,

New-Moon.
near

by

have

the

He

residence
killed

was

Two

Cutchamequin,

one

Nanepashemet

was

usual

of

government

yeai-s

of

was

in Medford,

1619,
afterwards, a
in

"

Braintee,in Chapter

10

BIOORAPHY.

INDIAN

covered
Plymouth party visited this section ; and theythen distlieremains
of one
of Nanepashemet'sforts.
It was
built in a valley. There
about it,
was
a trench
with a peripheryof palisades
reaching up
breast-high,
than thirty
feet.
It was
accessible
more
only in one
direction,
by a narrow
bridge. The Sachem's grave
had

been

made

the

under

frame

of

within

house

the

enclosure,which was stillstanding; and another,

he
marked
the spot where
a neighboringhill,
upon
fell in battle. His dwelling-house
had been built on
six feet high,also near
the summit
a large
scaffold,
of a hill.* It is evident that Nanepashemet was
a
chieftain of very

considerable

His

and

state

certain

power.
his

widow,
well
historyas the Squaw-Sachem, and
It is probotherwise called the Massachusetts
Queen.
ably
in part,that some
from the latter circumstance,
modern
described
her as inheriting
historians have
to

successor,
known
in

the power

of

incorrect.
vsTitei's
some

; but

her husband
find

We

extent,

evidence

no

though it

on
appears,
of the other Massachusetts

was

this is believed

be
the old
to

of it among
the other hand, that
tribes

at

were

war

Englishfirstmade her acquaintance.

It seems
highly probable,that these were
the enemy
whom
rebels,we should perhaps say
His
Nanepashemet fell in attempting to subdue.
with

when
her's,

the

"

"

failure and
that

death

terrible

of the

pestilencewhich

Massachusetts

to three

of his

without
sufficient,

were

warriors

from

the

number

three thousand

hundred, to prevent any attempts on the part

widow, for recoveringor continuinghis own
dominion.

ancient

the Squaw-Sachem
Still,

of

remnants

one

in various
is

reduced

aid of

the

now

with two

tribe.

She

also

places,and

among

Concord, a grant
three

governed

of which

Indians in
in 1635.
Previous
settlers,
original
or

other

"

Prince.

at

least the

laid claim
the

to

rest to

ritory
ter-

what

place she joined

conveying to the
to this date, she

11

BIOGRAPHY,

INDIAN

the chief
had taken a second husband,Wappacowet,
entitled to the
he being by custom
priestof her tribe,
land was
The
widow.
hand of his Sachem's
paid
for in wampum,
hoes,knives,cotton cloth
hatchets,
and

chintz ; beside
only as an evidence

case, received

in the

white
suit of cotton
a hat, a
cloth,
and a great coat.*
shoes,stockings,
of

who

which, Wappacowet,

figured
gratuity

linen

band,

Several years after the sale of Concord, the Squawvisited Boston,for the pui-pose of subjecting
Sachem
ject
That obGovernment.
herself to the Massachusetts
included
the priestwas
she effected. Whether
tory,
the sequelof his hiswhat was
in the submission,
or

her's,
does,not appear.
The Squaw-Sachem, like her husband, the
in our
Moon, has maintained her principal
dignity
annals,as the parent of Wonohaquaham and
or

even

New
ly
ear-

Mougamore
and Sa-

John
Sagamore
before the English
JAMES.f The former lived,
in Medford
of his father,
;
came, at the old residence
called
Ruma
t
subsequently, Winnesimet, anciently

towampate, better known

as

in Chelsea,and partly
Marsh, and situated partly
of the Saugus
Sachem
in Saugus, James, who
was
of Lynn and MarbleIndians,and had jurisdiction
the eastern end of
near
head,resided on Sagamore hill,
Lynn beach.
John was
of the best,as well as earliest friends
one
ney

the settlersof Boston

and

by

their
*

their descendants

for

that,if

he

was

no

and

coming,he engaged with

t There

Concord

has been
the

and
title,

among

the

natives ;

ished
should be cherall occaOn
sions,
Soon after
frank.

his memory
other reason.

courteous, kind

Depositionson

ihis

for

had

ever

the

governor

to make

Records.

controversy about

difference

betw^n

the

meaning

Sagamore,

of

(or

with Mr. Lewis (from

borrowed
have
accurate
whose
history of Lynn we
of
above,)in consideringthem different pronunciations

Sagamojiand

the

same

Sachem.

word.

n."B

We

agree

12

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHV.

and
compensation for damages done by his subjects,
to fence in his territories,
both which
he did.
ing
Durthe same
year, 1630,he seasonablygave warning to
the Charlestown
people,of a plotformed againstthem
of the neighboringIndians, an
act on
some
among
"

the mention

of which

old writer {)ays him the deserved

glish.'
compliment of having 'always loved the En-

His attachment

an

by
justified
for though
friends,
vi^as

the conduct

of his

he often brought
ally and
before the Massachusetts
it was
complaints
authorities,
without
as
cause.
rarelywithout eflTect as it was
At one
time,two of his wigwams were
carelessly
fire by some
and
set on
Englishfowlers,
destroyed.
new

The

chief olfender

and
tonstall,

was

the Court

of Sir Richard

servant

Sal-

tion,
give satisfache did,being mulcted
which
in seven
j^ardsof
cloth,valued at fiftyshillings
sterling.The act of
of the buildings,was
not
firingone
easily
veiy
proved ; but,say the Court, lest he should think us
sedulous
part
not
enough to find it out, and so should deand
from us, we
both him
discontentedly
gave
his subject
satisfaction for them both."
he and his brother James, a few weeks
So when
for an
order,to
afterwards,
appliedto the Governor
ordered

him

to

"

procure
been

the

of twenty beaver-skins
from them
by an
unfairly

return

obtained

"the

entertained

governor
his letter,
"c."*

them

to

also,

as

manage
he
pleased;for when

for Canonicus

joinedhim
recorded
James
was

and

in

Jian

Enghsh.
*

other

mitted
persachems

Chickatabot

fought

with

shall

only without

was

more

been

soon
1632,as we
see, he also
tlie head of thirty
and the fact is
men,

at
not

have

must

his relations

had

Englishman,
kindly,and gave

them

John

which

more
once

censure,

but without

ment.
com-

and
personage,
in difficulty
with
both Indians
troublesome

party of tliat formidable

New-England Chronology, 1631

eastern

INDIAN

13

BIOGRAPHY,

attacked
people,the Tarratines,

him

in

of his men, wounded

both
Jolin,and carried off his wife

him

and

seven

\631, slew
his brother

captive. Hubbard
that he had treacherouslykilled some
of
tfbserves,
" and
the Tarratines before this,
therefore the less
was
thereof:"
informed
pitiedof the Englishthat were
but the latter nevertheless
procured the redemption
from Mr. Winof his wife.
The
extract
following
both
the auon
thority
throp'sJournal,throws some
light,
which
he exercised
his own
subjects,
upon
and
tlie liberties he took with the English. The
a
Government, it must be observed,had made
dent
pruthe sale of ai'ms
to the na
regulation,
forbidding
tives :
"

September 4th,1632.

convict
for
was
Hopkins of Watertown
with pov/der and shot,to
a pieceand
selling
pistol,
James Sagamore, for which
he had sentence
to be
It was
ered
discovwhipped and branded in the cheek."
by an Indian,one of James's men, upon promise
of concealing
him, or otherwise he ivas sure to be killed.
It was
offence of this description
probablyfor some
that James
forbidden to enter any English
was
once
under penalty
of ten beaver-skins;a much
plantation
better dispensation
of justice,
than to have
clearly,
armed
sent
an
force,as the good peopleof Plymouth
had been in the habit of doing on such occasions,
to
punish him in person.
The
urer
of Treasfollowingis an item in the account
Pyncheon, stated to the General Court for 1632,
under
the head
of Payments out of the Common
Treasury.
"

One

"

"

Paid

John

the
Sagamore'sbrother,
for killing
coat
at
a wolf,one

9th
"0.

Oct.

1632,

125. 0."

This account
much
indicates that he was
of James
less known
the Englishthan his brother ; and
among
*

Winthrop.

14
as

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

of

in company

it appears

several

charges like

these,
"

Jack Straw, one

coat, by a note
from the Governor,
To Wamascus'
Son, two wolves,

"To

two

"1

coats,

4s.-

tated
fairlyinferred that the Sagamore hesifar as he was
so
not
to put his dignity,
known,
est
the lowin the eyes of the English,with
level,

It may
on

12s.

be

of his countrymen.
died
John
and
James

1633, of

mortal

the Massachusetts

about

time, in
prevalentamong

the

epidemic then
Indians.

Hubbard

same

says, that both

their sickness,to

they recovered from

The
their God.
with
the English and serve
why John, at least,had not already taken
be gathered from
some
a coui-se, may
sions
expres-

promised,
live
reason

such

in

if

that

curious

England's

tract, New

First

because
willing]}'
in its true light.
it placesthe character of John
"Sagamore John," says the learned author,"Prince
from
first landing,
of Massaquesetts,
our
was
very
and to the Englishmore
more
courteous, ingenious,
lovingthan others of them ; he desired to learne and
speake our language,and loved to imitate us in our
after
and began to hearken
behaviour
and apparell,
which

Fruits,

our

we

cite the

*
his ways.
leave the Indians

God

and

promise to
but yet, heptdown

more

And

aiid

come

did

resolve

live with

and
us

byfeareof the scqffin

of the Indians,
had not power
to make
good his purpose, "c."
The
writer thus refers to the poor Sagamore's
same
last moments.
Being struck with death, we are told,
that he had
he began fearfully
to reproach himself
lived with the English,and known
their God.
not
"But
now," he added, I must die. The God of the
Englishis much angry with me, and will destroyme.
"

Ah

was

But

afraid of the scoffs of these

my

child shall Uve

with

the

wicked

dians.
In-

EngUsh, to

know
their
Mr. Wilson
me."

Mr.
sent

God,

when

his

I'll give him

dead.

am

good man, and much

was
Wilson, (clergymanat Boston,)
for,and

care, and

his

committed

"

died."

so

attended,

he

when

dingly
accor-

he

as

did

only

child

of

this

confirmation

In

"

to

love

much

he

"

promptly,the Sagamore
to

15

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

Wonder
of the
He observes,
be cited.
Working
Providence
may
moved
much
to see
that the Englishclergymen were
the knowledge of
the Indians depart this lifewithout
author

testimony, the

honorable

frequent
Christ," and therefore were
very
them, for all the Noysomness of their Disease,
among
enteringtheir Wigwams, and exhortingthem in the
John is said to have given some
of the Lord."
name
to them.
good hopes,as beingalways very courteous
"
Quoth hee,
Then follows the request to Mr. Wilson :
Mattamoy, [dead] may bee my
'by and by mee
God

in

"

live

sons

take

you

"

them

much

teach

to

know

to

God.'"*

Cotton,himself a preacher also at Boston, at

nishes
furan
same
period,and ])robably
eye-witness,
of
and
account
a more
particular
interesting

Mr.
the

with

this scene,
"

At

which

first coming

our

notice
tht
hither John Sagamort was
shall conclude

we

our

in tliese parts. He
sick,our
falling
JVilson hearing of it (and being of some

chiefest Sachim

Pastor Mr.

acquaintancewith him)

went

of the deacons
of our Church
and strong
a littleMithridate

to visit

with

(which they call

lodging,

noyse

within,hee

discerne

what

it meant,

the

over

and

When

water.

to his

looked

him, takingone
him, and withall,

saw

he

came

Wigwam) hearinga
mat

many

of the

door,to

Indians

ered
gath-

Powwaws
them,
together,and some
amongst
who
their Priests,
and Witches.
are
They
Physitians,
sick
the
to
by course
spake earnestly
Sagamore,and
to his disease,
(ina way of charming of it and him)
*

Johnson

therein

several sons, and

speaks as if there were
is clearlyincorrect.
Mr. Cotton
is much
better

authoritv

in this

cose.

!tt

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY

another in a kind of Antiphonies. When

in
theyhad done, all kept silence,oux* Pastour went
with the Deacon, and found the man
farre spent, his
and

to

one

speech leaving him, his

(old "SquawSachim)sittingweeping at his
bed's bead.
Well (saith
our
Pastour)our God save
Cram
more
Saga(thatis,kill)
Sagamore John, Powwaw
John ; and thereuponbee fell to prayer with his
Deacon, and after prayer forced into the sick man'sl

eyes set
mother

mouth

in his

with

head,

spoon,

his

littleMithridate

dissolved

in'

Sagamore looked up,

and three dayes after went
abroad on hunting. Tliis
with the Sagamore,that
providenceso farre prevailed
he promisedto look after the English man's God, to
"c.
heare their sermons,
to weare
Englishapparell,
and Poivwaics,
But his neighborIndians,Sagamores,
hearingof this,threatened to Cram him (thatis,to
kill him) if he did so degeneratefrom his Countrey
fell off,and took
he tliereupon
Gods, and Religion,
cility
faof life again. Whatsoever
up his Indian course
the strong water;

may
the
hold

to

seeme

Indians,it

after the

soon

is

offer itselfof the

not

so

easie

matter

conversion

of

for them

to

of profession
of the
semblance
struck Johii SagaGod
true
Religion.Afterwards
more
remember
with
the
Small
Pox :)
I
as
againe,(and
but then when
tour
from our Pastheydesired like succour

out,

no

in

not

the Lord was

before,he told them now
angry
with Sngainore
John,and itwas doubtful bee would not
The Sagatnore
blamed
himself
be intreated.
so easily
and justified
God, and confessed,he should not have
been discouraged
by their threats from seekingour
God : for those Sagamoresand Powwaivs
who did most
terrjfie him, bee had seene
God sweeping them away
by death,before himself,in a short time after. And
hee saw
bee must
die (for
he died of
when
therefore,
of our
he left his sonne
that sickness)
to the education
Pastour,that he might keep closer to the English,
But
hia
and to their God, than himself had done.
as

Sonne
*

Ell

also died of the

The

Way

of

London, 1648.

same

disease

Co.vgrxgational

soon

after."*

Churches

cluar

Another

carried off

Sachem

otherwise

Chickatabot,
Cliickatalbott

; and

17

BIOGRAPHSr.

INDIAN

the

by

was
i)esti]encc

callecl Chickataiibiit

whose

form

the

under

name,

and

of

Cliickatabak,is appended witli those of eight other

sachems, to the deed of submission to King James,
has alreadybeen mentioned
dated 1622, which
in the
life of Massasoit.

of

Sachem

the

his

John, and

Some

call him

writers

Massachusetts.

mother, if not

But

the Chief

Sagamore

so

others,were

some

ly
vague-

be inferred from
entided ; nor can
any thingmore
the expressions,
we
conceive,than that he was one of
conclusion
the principal chiefs. That
might be
also

drawn

first knew

from

fact,that when
at
(in 1621,)he was
the

him

the

English
with the

war

No doubt he had been

Squaw-Sachem of Medford.
subjectto h^r husband, and probablyshe was now
and enforce the dominion.*
to continue
struggling
The

which

causes

same

other

of

sagamores
maintain
their

his

enabled
section

Chickatabot
of the

and

country,

to

independence of each other,probably

induced
them
to submit
so
thority
readilyto whatever auto protect them.
appeared able and vvilling
the
King James, Massachusetts and Plymouth, were
with JMassasoit and
to
same
him, in this particular,
Canonicus
; and he submitted with an equal grace to
all or either,
the case
as
might require. No doubt it
"

Since

of Mr.

writingthe above, we

Shattuck's

researches.

liave availed
ourselves
He
believes that Chickatabot

of his reasons
One
is
subjectto Massasoit.
of his contendingagainst his superioi
improbability
was

the

Sachem

; and

another,the circumstance

of land
conveyances
S.
considers
Mr.
the

are

south

of Charles

which
southern
Massachusetts.
With
deference to an
shall
the
leave
we
an
question without
the
reader
that
Chickatabot
reminding
in

made

1G32,that

sundry

being

attacks

about

the

that all his

corded
re-

River,

boundary of
accurate

argument

fought

time

when

the

writer,
"

only

for Canonicus
the latter

Massasoit
and also that the
of Sassacus andUncas, (not to refer to Powhatan's
case
is a precedent
history,)
exactlyin point.
on

"

18
was

INDIAN

the influence of the Pokanoket

him

visit

to

the
subscribing

of

BIOGRAPHY.

knew

nor

to

the

submission
cared

any

promised

signing. With

for

Plymouth

the

which

"

Sachem
the
he

thai

duced
in-

of

purpose

ther
probablyneiin

thing about, except

of

consequences

the

lation
re-

act

position,
accommodating dishe turned
rather from the same
or
necessity,
with all his men,
in 1632
out
to fight
againstthe
the Narragansett
same
Massasoit,we suppose
Chief)
end.*
him'
that
for
This
'sent
to
Canonicus,having
movement,
togetherwith the absence of all comment
it in history,
illustrates sufficiently
the sense
upon
which, notwithstandingthe submissions alluded to,
both himself and his Englishneighbors
stillentertain
ed of his independence.
The Sachem
took no
advantage of the freedom
thus silently
the liberality,
him.
does
allowed
Nor
same

"

"

and

courtesy, with

even

occasions
appear

to

upon

ti-eated
have
him.

the

by

had

which

he

on

was

all other

Massachusetts
other

than

Govei-nment,
fect
happiestefjudged them as
the

any
On the contrary, he
if
; and beingseldom

ever
they judged him
ed,
suspecthis
conduct.
was
rarelyexposed to suspicionby
his own
He esteemed
dignityat least enough to appreciate
their politeness.
Residing near
Neponset river,in Dorchester,he

made

himself

familiar with the settlei-sof Boston

very
which

and that in a manner

arrival,
discredits neither of the parties.As earlyas March,
in the pre1631, (thesettlement having commenced
ceding
September,)he went into Boston, attended by
of his tribe,
and
of men
and women
quitea company
as
a
carryingwith him a hogshead of Indian corn
When
the latter had provided
present for the Governor.
esteemed
with the much
for his visitors,
a dinner
' tobacco
and
beer,'the Sachem
accompaniment of
all home, with the exception of one
his escort
sent
one
although it rained, and the
squaw,
sanop and
soon

after their

Winthrop.

20

INDIAN

least

ished,at
him

upon

as

promptlyand severelyfor

them,

or

BIOGRAPHY.

as

would

Indian

an

trespass

have

been

be

offence against
punished for the same
the whites.
To illustrate by an instance, in the latter
appeared in Court at
part of 1631, Chickatabot
Josias Plastowe, foi
Boston,and complained of one
Evidence
of tho
stealinga quantity of his corn.
charge having been produced, sufficient to convict
the offender,
the Court gave judgment as follows :
"
for stealing
It is ordei'ed,
that Josias Plastowe
shall,
from the Indians,return
them
four baskets of corn
ter
eightbaskets again,be fined five pounds, and hereafof Josias,and
Mr. as
be called by the name
not
formerlyas he used to be ; and that William Buckshall be whipland and Thomas
Andrew, [servants]
ped
ofl'ence."
for being accessary
to the same
how
this honorable
Chicatabot knew
to value
icy
polfor it. But
of the Government, and was
grateful

expected to

"

the date of the

earlier than

even

transaction

last

ferred
re-

example which that

Government, so far as regardedhim, did but follow.
The following
singleparagraph,taken from the same
of Plastowe, is
authoritywhich records the sentence
to, he had

himself

the evidence

among

to

the

set

this effect

ing
Sagamore and Chickatabot,bethat their men
told at last Court of some
injuries
faction,
satisdid to our
and
to make
cattle,
givingconsent
of their men
"c.
was
one
now
comjilained
Chickatabot
of for shootinga pig,"c. for which
was
he presordered
to pay a small skin of beaver,which
ently
of
of
the
So
in
two
next
August
paid."
year,
saulting
the Sachem's
men
having been proved guiltyof as"At

Court,John

some

houses,Avere
could

be

The

settlers
in the

detained

Dorchester

until
bilboes,

in their

Chickatabot

requested to

beat

he did.''*

mostusuall

Williams,

at

fact,and

notified of the

them, ' which

*"'

of the

of the

beate,or whip, or

er
amongst them," says Rog"isfcrlhe
Sachim
either
to
Indians,
custome

put

to

death

with

his

owne

hand, to

It is obvious

to

tliis course

3J

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

much

remarkj how
have

must

been

tory
satisfac-

more

him,

to

than

the

would
doing "/iemse/t;e5justice,
have been, which
thorities
was
pursued by many Englishauof a similar description.
occasions
most
on
It was
dealingwith him, as they wished to be dealt
with ; which
under
the circumstances
policy,whether
requiredby strict justiceor not, was
ably
unquestionbest calculated
to effect the end
proposed in
each particular
the general
case, as well as to secure

of

violent mode

more

affection

respect of the Indians.

and

It may
be remarked
impropriety,that the conduct

here, without
of the Massachusetts

Government

bot is

no

than

more

towards

Chickata-

of the

just specimen

course

The
they usuallypursued towards his countrymen.
exceptionsare few and far between.
It is specially
worthy of notice,that Chickatabot
was

called

never

to

took in the combination

Weston's
which

we

infamous
shall

mention.

for the

account

of the

And

yet, there

he

Indians

settlement

presentlyhave

part which

at

ter
againstMasWeymouth, of

occasion

to

make

ther
fur-

only some
for suspectinghim, on account
of his vicinity
reason
of the chief ringleaders
to the residence
pears
; but it apt
hat
he
and
known
be
to
was
clearly,
engaged,
that to such an
extent, as to be considered
by some
and
of the whole
the instigator
business.
manager
from a
Witness, for example, the following extract
letter written by Governor
Dudley to the Countess of
Lincoln, in England, and bearing date at Boston,
March
12th,1630 :
" There
about the same
was
time,one Mr. Weston,
to
an
plant
English merchant, who sent divers men
and trade who
down
of
the
river
sate
W'esagusby
cus
good ends as those
; but these coming not for so
of them
of Plymouth, sped not so well ; for the most
dying and languishingaway, they who survived were
which
THE

the
Ik'^

common

LANfiUAGEa

sort

most

was

not

quietlysubmit."

Key

to

aa

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

by those ofPlymoidh out ofthe hands o/'Chick

those loeak
and his Indians,ivho oppressed
ATALBOTT,
English,and intended to have destroyedthem,"* "c.
rescued

The

then

writer

after

to

on

goes

the

attempted near

settlement soon
place by one Wollas-

mention

same

thirtymen, whose history

for the purpose
noticed very briefly,
may be profitably
the Massachusetts
of comparing the Plymouth with
policy.
mentioned
One of the Wollaston
by Prince,
crew,
in Engin 1625,as having been a kind Qjfpettifogger
land,
ton, and

was

company

of

Thomas

Morton.

some

This

became

person

cheating the Indians

with
his companin trade,and spendingthe profits
ions
the annalist just cited
in riating
as
; drinking,
"
in the
ten
specifies,
pound worth of wine and spirits
morning,"besides setting
up a may-polefor the Indian
dance about," with worser
to drink and
women
tices."
pracnotable

disturber

changed the
althoughThomas
was
to Merry Mount,\ his jollity

But

Endecott, of

Mr.

landed

who

of the peace

Master

at

Morton

Salem
within

not

the Massachusetts

in the

of

summer

months

two

of Wollaston

name

from

to

last forever.

Company,
1628,visited
his arrival,
Dagon, took

Mount
to
changing Merry Mount
for correcting
that riotous settlement.
active measures
when
and
even
These
not
were
successful,
entirely
to England
Morton
sent
at length arrested and
was
but sent
for punishment, he was
not
only liberated,
back again: "upon
which," as Prince writes,"he
in
This
was
goes to his old nest at Merry Mount."
and

1629.

In the

summer

colonists
; and

find the

came

of the
over

next

with

chusetts
year, the Massaley
Winthrop and Dud-

early as September of that season, we

followingorder taken upon blaster Morton's
as

by ilie Court of Assistants :

."Ordered, that Master Thomas
shall presentlybe set
Wollaston

case

"

*Mass.

His. Coll.

Morton
in the

of Mount

bilbows, and

t Prince's Annals, 1625.

INDIAN

aftei*

prisonerto England by the ship called the

all his goods be seized to defray the charge

sent

Gift ; that
of his

523

BIOGRAPHY.

transportation,payments

of

his

debts, and

to

he took un'
to the Indians for a canoe
give satisfaction
justlyfrom them ; and that his house be burnt doivn to
the g7-oundin sightof the Indians,
for their satisfaction
for many
ivrongs he has done them."
If this summary
had been taken
course
and
his banditti,there
might have

with

been,

ton
Wesas

we

shall see, the saving of the lives of many

innocent
If it could
be taken by the English, who
men.
not
allowance

least

might have
made
for those who
were
finally
compelled to
the administration
of justice.
the case
of Chickatabot, though not in all,
such

appealed to, some

were

been
assume

In

allowauce
consequences
reverse.

made.

ivas

The

It also
from

arose

at

sachem

was

that no
appears,
this policy,but
much

uniformly the

more

evil
the

ready

give all the satisfaction in his power, and no doubt

rather
partlybecause it was
requested of him than
said to be plotting
the Indians were
required. When
apprehension
againstthe English in 1632, and much
" the three
excited in consequence,
next Sagamores
was
sent for" says Winthrop, " who
came
were
presently
of the
this is the last we
hear
to the Governor," and
been
of them,
have
Chickatabot
matter.
must
one
and he explained away
of suspicions at
the causes
ment
Governonce.
Pursuing this course, the Massachusetts
with him until his
continued
good terms
upon
occasioned
was
death, which
by the prevalent epidemic,
to

His
of

in the latter part of 1633.

descendants,to the third generationat

of note, followed
his own
the Suffolk
friendly example. Among

whom

were

peacefuland

persons

records,there is still to
his grandson Josias,
"

harbor,"c.

several
least,

"

to

the

be seen, a quitclaimdeed from

in the
of Boston, the islands

proprietatedinhabitants

of Boston."

24

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY

CHAPTER
Farther

II.
Weston's

of Master

account

settlement,and the
Aspinet, the
againsthim

of the Indians

movements

"

Nauset, supposed

to be

tribe

Provocations

and

power

Magnanimous
and

kindness

"

from

His

"

the

"

"

Friendlyintercourse

"

affair

EngUsh
His hospitality
with Plymouth

of the Sachem

revenge

that

engagedin

"

Bradford
Is visited by governor
By captain Standish
Is suspected of hostility
by Plymouth, and pursued
His death
Career and character of Irby Standish
"

"

"

"

the

ANOUGH,

'Courteous

Sachem

suspectedand pursued

His

"

in the
Having necessarily,

of

Ciunmaquid'

death.

of

course

to
justice

noticed,animadverted

individuals heretofore

Is

"

some

the

on

earlyIndian policyof Plymouth, we shall devote this

chapter to the further consideration of certain facts
and especially
as connected
bearingupon that subject,
with

the

set

the

remarkable
of them

ruled

over

Sachem

all of whom
or

at

least

are

held

two

among
intercourse

question.

had
is

said

the first

was

number

parts of what

who

now

to

be better

cannot

Aspinet, the first

open

settlement

Plymouth
He

in

was

the Pokanoket

facts

in the lives of

natives

the Government

One

These

forth,than they are

most

with

of Weston.

case

the

fortune

enemy,

ally,whom
to

meet

as

the
with.

setded in vaof petty tribes,

rious
the county of Banistable,
have

to
subsidiary,

been

Massasoit.

ultimately
subject,
The
principal

in
them
the Nausets, at Namskeket,* withwere
among
round
about
the present limits of Orleans, and

sagacityof the Indians,

and which at some
periodprobablysubsisted a largepopulation
of the sickiskuog,
with
its immense
stores
or
said to have
thousand
barrels annually are
A
clam.
there in modern
been taken
times,merely for fish-bait
*A

Mass.

spot chosen

His.

Goll.

with

the usual

INDIAN

/he

cove

With

which

25

BIOGRAPHY.

separates that

from

town

Eastham.

this tribe

Aspinet had his residence.

my
Aspinet,we have observed,was the first open eneof the colonists ; and it will be admitted,that his
without cause.
Of the twenty-four
not
was
hostility
Indians kidnapped by Hunt, in 1614,twenty belonged
the residue were
the
to Patuxet,(orPlymouth,)and
the Pilgrims
subjectsof the Nauset chieftain. When
over, six years
it happened,that upon

came

after this abominable

outrage,

landingin the harbor of Cape

Cod, before reachingPlymouth,theysent out a small
to discover
a proper
tlement.
placefor a setparty in a shallop,
These

men

went

ashore

little noith

of

the

Great-Pond, in Eastham, and there they were

The
assailants
suddenly attacked by the Nausets.
were
repulsed,but the English retreated in great
haste.
these men
acted in obedience
to
Unquestionably,
the orders of Aspinet,instigated,
he must
have
as
of Hunt's perfidy. Winsbeen,by the remembrance
incident
low, in his Relation, gives an atiecting
which
occurred
at this place,
subsequently
going to
the effect of such
atrocious
illustrate,
very forcibly,
conduct
the disposition
of the natives.
One
on
he says,
was
thing,"
grievousunto us at this place.
There was
old woman,
whom
an
we
judged to be no
"

"

less than
she

hundred

years

old,which

came

to

see

cause
us, be-

English; yet could not behold us

without breaking
forth into great passion,
weeping and
of it ;
cryingexcessively.We demanding the reason
they told us she had three sons, who, ivhen Master Hunt
ill these parts,went aboard his shipto trade ivith
icas
into Spain,by which
him, and he carried them captives
she waa
means
deprived
of the comfortof her children in
her old age .'" The English made
what explanation
and
her a few "small
they could of the affair,
gave
which
somewhat
triffes,
appeased her."
The
expeditionalluded to in this case, which took
occasioned
of 1621, was
by the
placein the summer
absence of an
English boy, who had strayedaway
never

saw

26

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

the

from

colonyat Plymouth, and was understood to

have fallen into Aspinet's
hands.
The
accident gave
that sachem
his revenge,
an
opportunityof gratifying
which
to him
might have appeared providential.
nocent
But he was
the into confound
too intelligent
a man
with the guilty
; and too noble to avail himself
of a misfortune,
for humbling the pride of an
even
the Englishparty, on
this
When, therefore,
enemy.
occasion,having landed on his coast, sent Squanto to
for which
inform him amicablyof the purpose
they
and with instructions
had come,
perhapsto appeal
he threw
his enmity at
down
to his better feelings,
with his arms.
After sun-set," is the minute
once
but touchingdescription
:
scene
givenof this singular
with
and
a
Aspinet came
brought the
great train,
boy with him, one
bearing him through the water.
hundred
He had not less than an
with him, the half
whereof
with him ;
unarmed
to the shallop-side
came
"

"

"

"

"

"

the other
There

aloof

with

and

their bows

arrows.

he delivered

and

made

him

; and

the

stood

beads,
up the boy, behung with
with
knife
on
bestowing a
peace
us, we
likewise on
another
that first entertained

boy, and broughthim

thither.

So

they departed

indeed a magnanimous i-evenge.

us."*
It was
After this auspiciousinterview,a friendlyintercourse

from

was

for

maintained

more

than

year between
Suppliesof corn, beans
a

Englishand the Nausets.

and other provision,
obtained
of them
were
the colonists were
amount, at a period when
the

almost
sides

to famine.

The

trade

was

to

conducted

large

reduced
on

both

and
confidence.
therefore with
justice,
Governor
Bradford,when he touched at Namskeket,
treated with the highestrespect. On one
was
sion,
occahis shallopbeing stranded,
it was
to
necessaiy
which
had
stack the corn
been
purchased,and to
with mats
leave it,covered
and sedge,in the care
of
with

The

the Indians.

Governor

miles,on
home, fifty
*

Journal

foot.

of

and
The

his
corn

Plantation.

party tiavelled
remained

as

he

28

BIOGRAPHY,

INDIAN

zeal,as

furnish

to

spectators of the

no

littleamusement

for the ci\'ilized

Aspinet

scene.

now

up the
gave
beaten the thiel

articles,
observingthat he had
soundly,and "seeming to be very sorry for the fact,
The
but glad to be reconciled."
closed
interview
bread
with a liberal provisionof excellent
hia
upon
stolen

part, which

he

had

ordered

his

to

women

bake

and

it was
wanted.
bringin whatever quantities
the chief
But notwithstandingall the pains which
of the Nausetstook
to maintain
a good understanding
he was
destined
with his new
to incur their
neighbors,
with a miserable
and
ruin under
to meet
suspicion,
the English
the weight of their hostility.When
visited Massasoit,in his sickness,early in 1623, that
of Hobachieftain disclosed to them, by the medium
extensive
of an
combination,
mock, the particulars
the Indian
tribes,
reported to be formed
among
Weston's
colony at Weymouth," as
againstMaster
The Masus."
sachusetts
Winslow
expresses it, and so against
Indians
it
were
ringleadersin the affair,
the sachems
of many
said ; but Aspinet, and
was
other settlements,
includingeven Capawack, (Martha's
Vineyard)were
charged with being privy to it.
Whether
sed,
they v/ere so or not, need not be discusand cannot
be decided.
It is observable,
however,
of Massasoit,
in relation to Aspinet,that the evidence
the only evidence
in the case, went
which
to
was
the auwere
show, that "i^e men
of Massachusetts
"

"

"

intended

confirms

conclusion

of
may

our

Chickatabot.

and
cause

had

received

how

to the

This

same

charged,it
provocationthe

But, grantingall that

easilybe imagined

Indians

much
very
in the Life
effect,

business."

tJiors of the

much

how

from
reason

againstthem

much

Weston's

they had
in their

own

is

notorious
to

make

ditti,
banmon
com-

self-defence.

immediately after
settlement
Weston's
was
commenced, "the Indians
with clamors againstthem, for stealing
filled our
ears
their corn, and other abuses ;"as also that the Plym*
Winslow

himself bears witness,that

(to

outn

knew

"

v^ernment

29

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

no

way

ses,
to redress those abu-

J'^
reproof

save

hardlyconsidered, when
or
the Englishundertook
to wage
a preventative
cautionary
preall the parties
accused
war, as they did,upon
by Massasoit, not only that the good Sachem
by rivals or enemies of those
might be misinformed
their
parties
; and that there might be a fault upon
side ; but also that the Indians
own
might well be
without
disposedto punish the Weymouth ruffians,
necessarilycarrying their hostilities any farther.
They looked upon Weston's clan as one tnbe,andupthe Plymouth people as another; and the conduct
on
had hitherto
of the two
settlements respectively
for the distinction.
givengood cause
of the case,
the truth or justice
But whatever
was
of no
the result is a matter
uncertainty. Captain
Standish proceededto tryhis conclusions,^
according
much
John Smith
of the times,
to the phraseology
as
It

to

seems

been

have

"

"

'

would

have

done

in his

stead,upon

such

of the

ages
sav-

killed,
suspected. Several were
and unexand captured, and this sudden
wounded
pected
historian,
"together
execution,"writes our
their own
with the justjudgement of God
ty
guilupon
other
and
an^azed
the
terrified
so
consciences,
ple
peowith
the
Massachuseuks
who
intended to join
ses,
they forsook their houagainstus, as in like manner
distracted,living
running to and fro like men
desert
and
other
in the swamps,
places, and so
of
broughtmanifold diseases amongst themselves,wheredead."
are
Among these unfortunate
very many
as

were

most

"

"

"

"

was

persons

the Sachem

of Nauset:

and

thus miserably

credit of
at least deservingthe
perisheda man
favors to a
and generous
having rendered numerous
people,who had been in the first instance flagrant
his dominion, as they were
finally
trespassers upon
the

of his death.
Iyanocgh, sometimes
cause

of

Cummaquid,'

place,whieh

was

entitled
ruled

otherwise

over

the

'

the Indians

called

chem
Sa-

Courteous
at

that

Mattakees,

or

30

INDIAN

and
Mattakiest,

was

the

eastern

the

western

The

has since been

to^vnshipof Barnstable and

included

in what

part of the
part of Yarmouth.
of the

and

Sachem

of the

kindness
such

English

his

wards
subjectsto-

their

first made

as

quaintance,
ac-

compliment imparty which, as we have

pUed in bis title. The same
in pursuitof the Plymouth boy, put in at
seen, went
anchored
Cummaquid for the first night,and unfortunately
where
water
at low
in a situation,
they found
themselves
aground. In the moi-ning they espied
the shore,lookingfor lobsters. Squanto
savages near
of the objectof the visit of
sent to inform them
was
position.
disof their friendly
them
the English,and to assure
Thus
addressed,the Indians answered that
since the
the boy was
very well,but at Nauset ; yet,
it was
their territory,
hoped
so
near
English were
ashore and
eat
they would take the trouble to come
The
invitation was
them.
with
accepted by six of
their shallopwas
as
landed as soon
the party, who
afloat,
leavmg four of the Indians voluntaryhostages
amply

'

BIOGRAPHY.

with

of the

the residue

for the

accounts

crew.

conducted
to the residence of lyanough;
They were
exceedingtwenty six years of
a man'described as not
ditioned,
gende,couiteous, fair-conpersonable,
age, but very
indeed

and
attire.*

This

not

like

entertainment

savage,

is said

to

save

have

for his
been

swerable
an-

and
and
his cheer
plentiful
parts,'
The
various.
Enghsh tarried wdth him until after
for Nauset
; lyanough
dinner,and then reembarked
board
the
them
on
of his men
and two
going with
sign
shallop. The latter retunied on foot,when the deof the expedition
lish
was
accomphshed. Tbe Engbut
head
were
wind,
sailed for Plymouth with a
obligedto put in againfor the shore, where they met
He
the Sachem.
came
with their fellow-passenger,
in comof his subjects,
pany,
most
out
to greet them, with
and
and children :
being stiL
men, women
to

his

'

"

"Journal

of

Plantation.

INDIAN

to gratify
us,"says
willing

let,and

led

our

31

BIOGRAPHY.

the

" took
historian,

in the dark

men

great way

arund-

for

ter,
wa-

brought such as
In the meantime,
his neck with them."
there was
on
the women
joined hand in hand, and began to dance
^nd
sing upon the stand near the shallop; the men
but could

ihowed

find

all the

bracelet

kindness

ended

interview
that of the

English.

with

about

from

good

none

; yet

in their power;

lyanough

his

neck,

and

who
acted as
person
His visitors took their

and

the

himself

taking a
hanging it upon

the

leader

leave

of the
of him, and

providence came
safelyhome that night."
All that we
hear of lyanough, after this,goes to
induce
these particulars
confirm the estimate which
ny
He suppliedthe coloof his character.
to form
one
with a lai-ge
in a period of
quantityof provisions,
Stanwhen
great need ; and as late as February 16-23,
dish went
mitted
to Mattakiest
on
a similar
errand,it is ad'
that he not only pretended'his wonted
love,
but spared a good quantityof corn
confirm
the
to
same.*
The
account
given of that meeting closes
with the following
ble
noticealaiiguage.It is the more
the temper of Standish
of
in cases
as
illustrating
the kind of evidence against
excitement
and
the Indians,
ly
by which, through him, the colonists were like-

"by

to

God's

be satisfied.

"
writes the historian,
also came
to this
Strangers,"
his
and
only to see him (Standish,)
place,pretending
whom
before that time,
saw
they never
company,
but intending
ter
to joinwith the rest to kill them, as afappeared. But being forced through extremity[of
weather] to lodge in their houses,ithich they much
God
possessedthe heart of the Captain with
pressed,
justjealousy,
giving strait command, that as one part
of his company
the rest should wake, declaring
slept,
he could
some
thingswhich he understood,whereof
make
no
good constructions." We are then informed,
that some
beads were
stolen from
him in the night
"

Winslow's

Relation.

82

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

he drew
his men
and
stationed them
out
Upon this,
of lyanougn,where
of his
around
the wigwam
many
collected.
He
threatened
to fall upon
people were
unless satisfaction should
forth rt'ith,
be made;
them
the Sachem
with an
and seated his indignation
upon
cover
emphasis. lyanoiigh exerted himself to disespecial
the criminal.
An adjustmentof the difficulties
then the Indians
at length effected ; and
was
good
in
fill
the
lop.
shalcorn
humouredly brought
enough to
this accident so daunted their courage,
Finally,
as
they durst not attempt any thing againsthim ; so
and providenceof God
that through the good means
they returned in safety."
"

It is

not

difficultto

be

that there

seen

was

more

than
prejudiceagainstlyanough and his subjects,
only made them susjjected.
proof. Their hospitality
which
On the other hand, the real hostility
they may
have

not

or

may
thieves

who

felt towards

composed

Master

the

scoundrels
and
Weston's
settlement at

first taken
for granted, and
then
was
Weymouth,
of premature retaliation on the
amplifiedinto a cause
about
this
part of the people of Plymouth. It was
gent
making the most urvery time,that the Indians were
"
how
complaintsagainstWeston
exceedingly,"
"
from
the
Relation
to
that
itself,
quote again
abased
themselves
to
by undirect means
company
victuals
from
the
Indians
how
"others by
;" and
get
night robbed the Indians' store, for which they had
been publickly stocked
and whipped, and yet there
littleamendment," "c.
was
If lyanough had indeed shown
himself a little
shy
of his old acquaintances
in the case
last alluded to, it
not much
to be wondered
at ; especially
were
ering
considthe violence
of the worthy but warm-blooded
captain,and also the fact that Plymouth, though
dulyand distinctly
appealed to, had given the Indians
"

no

redress.

It is somewhere

joumals,that
kind

certain
have

intimated

Indians,

been

"

and

received

in the ancient

testimony of

without much
pic"on, stated that lyanough had been solicitedto
seems
"

to

this
sus-

join

INDIAN

the

Massachusetts
if

was

he

whole,

the
which

case,
who

feel

Standish

their
and

ecord

the

of

and

wlio

fled

in

an

and

blush

soil,

own

sigh

enemy

suspected
consternation

whom

equally
and

in

tlie

his
died

caresses

in

hardly

can

despair.

the
of

prime
the

threatened,

restitution

no

of

memory

for

could
and

those

lyanough,

together

Insulted,

of
to

the
we

gentle

and

misfortune.

the

by
and

iiis

on

in

brethren,

kind

the

knowledged,
ac-

minutiae

pleasure

no

involved

Plymouth

his

tain!}',
cer-

himself

the

on

afford

honor

Sachem,
without

enlarge

to

can

own

fate

Courteous

Jays,

best

at

Massasoit

this

solicited.

was

not

But

whites.

crime.

no

that

On

the

against

true,

33

BIOGUAPHY.

his

take
missued,
pur-

satisfy,
fears,

he

34

BIOGRAPHir.

INDIAN

CHAPTER

Summary
history
with
Their

"

Adirondacks

effects

"

the

of Adario-HIs

results
French

History of

concluded

Having

in 1684

dotes
Anec-

"

His

"

of

speech

it
"

"

New^-England,it
merely the progress
following
to

of time

another
which

not

eminent

becomes

now

of

proper,

to
history,

of countiy, and
us
yet furnished

of its abundant

share
the JMiddle

section

has

of the most

notices

our

of

attention

Piskaret

between
War
of Black-Kettle.
Adventures

"

"

Indians

of

Adventures

"

his
Remarks
on
to
continued
the Five Nations
exploits Their object and
and
the
the
confederates

and

character
time

eariji
"

"

Council,

the

Their

"

"

negotiationswith the French,

the Onondaga Chief, Garangcla

of
at

the

Nations

"

Intercourse

"

the Five

ritory
Conquests Population Terwith
Theii
European Colonies

Government

"

war

of

account

III.

material.

turn
to

our

od
peri-

siderable
con-

any
We

refer

to a
largeporparticularly
tion
of the State
other
of New- York, which, with
was
neighboringterritory,
formerlyoccupied by that
famous
lish,
confederacy commonly called,by the Engthe Five
Natio:*s.
Owing to circumstances
here to be detailed,these uibes
not
and,
necessary
to

States,and

"

as

necessary
consequence,
individuals thieyproduced

in their intercoui-se with

them,

to

fillthe
of

Indians

prominent station
as
New-England, much

their turn, succeeded

The

the

Five

Nations

the red
were

the

sawomekes
kakuase

; the Dutch
; and

the

came

before
the

filled
latter

by the
had, in

of the South.

men

Mohawks,

das, the Cayugas,the Onondagas

VirginianIndians

tinguished
dis-

forward
foreigncolonies around
"

The

all the

almost

an

and

the

the

Onei-

Senecas,
of Mas

the name
them
gave
called them
Maquas,

or

Ma-

French, Iroquois. Their appella

36

BIOGRAHY.

INDIAN

forward again,and taughtthem

captainscame
the policyof fighting
and of making
in small parties,
and stratagem
for inferior force,by snrprisal
amends
The result was, that the Adirondacks
were
terminated,
nearlyexwhile
the
Iroquois,proudly exalting
their overthrow, grew rapidlyto be
themselves
on
the leading tribe of the whole north, and
oi
finally
Their

the whole

continent.
to attain that

efforts necessary
from
be fairly
estimated
The

and

ascendant,may

of the first vanquisher

Adirandacks
fought

the character

the firstvictim.

The

long and desperately.In the end they adopted their

adversaries' plan of sending out small parties,
and of
their captains. Five
of these
on
relyingespecially
alone,are said,by their astonishingenergy and
men,
braveryto have well nigh turned the balance of the
war.

One
the most
his four

of the number
celebrated

in his
chieftain of the north.
was

Piskaret,

own

He

day
and

themselves
to
solemnly devoted
of redeeming the sullied gloryof the nathe purpose
tion,
the prospect of conquest,
and
at a periodwhen
desperate.
perhaps of defence, had already become
in
one
canoe
They set out for Tx-ois Rivieres
; each
of them being provided with three muskets, which
with
connected
two
bullets,
by
they loaded severally
small
chain
inches
in
In
Soi'el
ten
a
River,
length.
each having
they met with five boats of the Iroquois,
board ten men.
As the parties
gether,
toon
rapidlycame
the Adirondacks
to givethemselves
pi'etended
and began howling the death-song. This
up for lost,
continued
till their enemy
was
was
just at hand.
and
fired simultaneously
They then suddenlyceased singing,
the five canoes.
The
on
peated
chargewas rewith the arms
which
and
the
layready loaded,
torn
asunder, and
slightbirches of the Iroquoiswere
overboard
fast
the fiightened
as
occupants tumbled
ing
as
possible.Piskaret and his comrades, after knockthe head as theypleased,
of them
on
as
remany

srn'ed

comrades

the remainder

to

feed

their revenge, whicL

INDIAN

was

soon

the

afterwards
cruel

most

Tiiis

37

BIOGRAPHY.

done

by burning them

alive

in

tortures.

creditable
exploit,

as

it might be

to

the

actors

in the eyes of their countrymen,

served only to sharpen
still raged
the fierce eagerness
for blood
which
His next
in the bosom
of Piskaret.
enterprisewas
far

hazardous

more

than

the

former

in prospect, that
so, indeed, even
He
warrior would
bear him company.

and

so

much

single
set out alone,
therefore for the country of the Five Nations,(with
well acquainted,)
alx)ut that period of
which
he was
the snow
the springwhen
was
beginning to melt
Accustomed, as an Indian must
be,to all emergencies
well as warfare,he took the precauof travelling
as
tion
ward,
forof puttingthe hinder part of his snow-shoes
should
served
that if his footsteps
so
happen to be obby his vigilant
enemy, it might be supposedhe
For further securityhe
was
gone the contrary way.
went
alongthe ridgesand high grounds, where the
snow
was
melted,that his track might be lost.
of the Five Nations,
On coming near
of the villages
one
he concealed himself until night,and then entered
fast asleep,
a
cabin, while the inmates were
murdered
the whole
family,and carried the scalps
The
next
to his lurking-place.
day, the peopleof
the village
sought for the murderer, but in vain. He
came
out again at midnight, and repeated his deed
The third night,a watch was
of blood.
kept in every
compelled to exercise more
house, and Piskaret was
more

caution.
bundled

But

his purpose
was
the scalpshe had

not

not

abandoned.

He

alreadytaken, to carry
home
as
a
proof of his victory,and then
covered
stole warilyfrom house to house, until he at last dishe
Indian nodding at his post. This man
an
despatched at a blow, but that blow alarmed the
neighborhood,and he was forced immediately to fly
for his life. Being,however, the fleetest Indian then
under no apprehensionof danger from
he was
alive,
He suffered his pursuers to approach him
the chase.
from tinae to time, and then suddenly darted away
up
with him

8"

INDIAN

from

them, hoping in

well

BIOGRAPHY.

this

manner

When
escape them.
hid himself,
and his enemies

to

disc ourage

on, he

the

eveningcame
stopped to rest.

as

as

ing
Feel-

danger from a singleenemy, and he a fugitive,

in sleep. Piskaret,
they even
indulged themselves
no

who

watched

every

his

man

eveiy
of them

turned
movement,
the head, added
on

resumed
bundle,and leisurely

To

return

to

tory, which

the Five

Nations.
the

about, knocktheir

scalpsto

his way
home.
The
of vie
career

tall of the

Adirondacks,
destined to be extended
was
beyond all precedentin
the historyof the Indian tribes. They exterminated
the Fries or Erigas,
once
livingon the south side of
the lake of their own
name.
They nearly destroyed
the powerful Anderstez,and the Chouanons
or Showand Ottawass
anons.
They drove back the Hurons
where
the Sioux
of the Upper Mississippi,
among
into bands, "proclaiming,
they separatedthemselves
wherever
they went, the terror of the Iroquois."*
The Illinois on the west
also were
subdued, with the
Miamies
and the Shawanese.
The
Niperceneans of
the St. Lawrence
fled to Hudson's
Bay, to avoid
their fury. " The borders of the Outaouis,"says an
"
which
were
historian,
long thicklypeopled,became
of teralmost deserted."f The
Mohawk
ror
was
a name
to the farthest tribes of New-England : and though
but one
of that formidable
people should appear for
a

moment

began

on

the

with

hills of the

Connecticut

or

chusetts,
Massa-

below would
be in an uproar
of
villages
confusion
and fear.
Finallytheyconquered the tribe
of Virginia,west
warred
of the Alleghanies
; and
againstthe Catawbas, Cherokees, and most of the
the

nations
The

Five

of the South.

result of this series of conquests, was, that the

became
Nations
at least laid
or
entitled,
finally

claim,to
the mouth

Erie and
*

sold to the English,from

not
territory
of Sorel River, on the south side of lakes
Ontario,on both sides of the Ohio, until il
all the

Herriot's

History of

Canada.

t Ibid.

INDIAN

falls into the

these

Mississippi
; and

lakes,the

and

lake

tract

The

north

the

on

side of

the Outawas

between

er
riv-

mates
historian,Douglas,esti-

1200 miles in length,

about
at
territory
from 700 to 800 miles in
to south, and

their
from

whole

Huron

39

BIOGRAPHY,

north

breadth.
The

have

seen,
held a

who

in 1677.

of their

populationwe
was
publishedby an Agent of Virginiei,
conference
at
Albany with their chiefs,
moderate

most

account

warriors

The

were

numbered

then

lows
fol-

as

300

Mohawks,
Oneidas,

200

Onondagas,
Cayugas,

350

------

300
1000

Senecas,

2150

Total,
This
Even

would

late

so

had

make

in their

their

the whole

populationabout 7000.
Revolutionary war, the British

the

as

service,according: to

300

which

300

230
400

------

be added

must

150

-----

200 Tuscaroras

"

tribe

pelledfrom North Carolina in 1712,and received

the Five Nations,to constitute a sixth member
of

Confederacy.We
adhered

to

the

must

United

actuallyengaged in
to

of

calculation

agents,

own

Mohawks,
Oneidas,
Onondagas,
Cayugas,
Senecas,
To

the

also add
States.

the

contest

220

The

warriors

whole

would

then

ex

by
the

who

number
amount

1800.
The

Five
*

Nations
Smith's

entered

History of

into
New-

treaty of peace
York.

40

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

with

Dutch

the

York.

treated

They

in New

after their settlement

soon

with

the

English subsequently

terms
on
same
engagement
; and this memorable
than
inviolate for more
remained
a
century, during
all the revolutions
machinations
and
of the French

the

English governments, on either side.

often at
former of these peoplethey were

With

and

the

war.

availed themselves
the year 1684, the French
the Five
Nations,to build forts
peace with

About

of

several
to

the

and

troublesome
sent

by

the French

for them.
of

among

length,M.
Canada, complained of
At

who
their

known

were

Indian

He
; and
of Canada.
where

he

collected
But

and

was

he

effecting
any

the

were

great influence
he

Five
on

took

Nations

nature

of the soil

six weeks

sickness

and

over

vigorous

into friendship.

the lakes

Cadaraqui fort

at

detained

occasioned
army,

have

vessels

his

the

were

particularly
ammunition,
their tribes,
who
hunted
De la Barre, the Governor
these injuriesto the English,

the
frightening

ordered

who

suppliesof

Meanwhile

allies.

for

measures

to

Senecas

nearest,

cuttingoff

in

tribes of

numerous

only opposition came

The

the

and

numerous

the

Their

west.

the Confederates.

most

waters, and
for extending their dominion

arrangements
many
and commerce
among

north

from

the northern

importantplaces on

make

at

to

be

paired
re-

all the forces

at

this

in the heat

embarrassment

station,
of

mer,
sum-

in his

found

the prospect utterly

hopelessof
thing,unless it might be by treaty. He

of the Five Nations,

to some
therefore,
a negotiation.
the English Commander
These
bany,
movements
at AlColonel Dungan, exerted himself to counteract.
Senecas
and
The Mohawks
promised him that they
the French.
would
But the remaining
not
go near
sent

messengers,
to induce

three tribes would

them, except
who

French-

had

not

even

in presence

hear the messages

he sent
of the priests
and other deputies

alreadybrought an

Governor

to m(!et

hitn in

invitation

Council, at

from

the

Kaiho-

hage.* Should we not

said they in answer
treaty,"
is come
and so near
so far,
"

do

not,

shall deserve

we

to
6ul)jects

York.

the

King

We say

we

41

BIOGRAPHY

INDIAN

are

to

us

after all this

him

the

to

English, when
Certainly.If

You
and

England

say

take

brethren,and

we
aro

we

Duke

the
care

of

e",

hf^

"

favour.

no

of

to

go

oJ
our

selves."!
this independence. The
mof^t
justified
Gachieftains was
of the confederate
distinguished
the prideof the Onondaga tribe. He wasi
RANGULA,
advanced
in years, but had lost nothing of hia
now
energies. Taking thirtywarriors with him, he went
dian
with La Maine, the French
Deputy,to meet the Canatke end of two
Governor
at Kaihohage. At
held.
days after reaching that place,a Council was
The

The

event

officers formed

French

which

the

Governor

Indians

semi-circle

one

side,
the

the other ; and

completed on

addressed

on

himself

Garangula.
ed
King, my
began,"being informthat the Five Nations
have often infringedthe
hither with a guard,
me
to come
peace, has ordered
and to send Ohguesse (La Maine) to the Onondagas,
Sachem
to bringthe Chief
to my
camp." He then
went
to require
on
Garangula, as a condition precedent
be
to
to the treaty which
him,
granted
might
of the Five
Nations, that
promise, in the name
for
entire reparationshould
be given the Fi-ench
In case
for the future.
the past, and entire security
of refusal,
threatened
with war.
Again,
they were
chargedwith violence committed
they were
upon the
then

"The

to

master,"he

"

"

and
traders,

French

protection
; and

upon Indian nations under

with
the
having introduced

French

English

neighborhood of the lakes. This also

of war.
was
cause
Finally,said the Governor, with
no
pointaJ
very scrupulousregard to truth,upon one
least, I shall be extremelygrievedif my words d"
from them ; foi
not
produce the effect I anticipate
trade in the

to

"

"

On
Famine.

I.ake

i Colden'3

Ontario, and
Hist"rr

called

of the Five

by

the

Nations.

French

La

42

INDIAN

then

I shall be

of
to join with the Governor
obliged
York, who is commanded
by his master to assist

New-

and

me,

BIOGRAPHY.

burn

the castles of the Five

Nations,and

stroy
de-

you."
craftyspeech was

This

designedto strike a terror

into the Indians ; and Gai-angulawas
undoubtedly
surprisedby a styleof expressionwhich contrasted so
with the smooth
and
soft words of La Maine
strongly
and the priests.But fear never
entered
his bosom
;
and he had the additional advantage of good information
the true state
of the French
Army.
respecting
He knew
that the Governor's
insolence proceeded in
fact from his impotence ; bravado
his last resort.
was
tion
During the speech,however, he manifested no emoof any kind, but kept his eyes composedly fixed
the end of his own
the
on
pipe. But the moment
had ceased,he rose
Governor
five or six
up, walked
times about the council-circle,
and then returned to
where
he spoke standing,
while La Barre
his place,
in his elbow-chair.
remained
"
Yonondio
!" he began

the
addressing

"

the title always given to

by
the

Five

Nations

the warriors
Your

"

with

are

Hearken
!
Yonondio

You

or

render

our

surrounded

for
must

have

us

to

get

dreamed

are

come

undeceived.
to assure

dagas,Oneidas
you

far overflown

our

and
castles,

out

of them.

so, and

great a wonder, has

burnt

up
inaccessible

country
so

believed when

have

had

sun

that the lakes had

they had

and

you.
I
now
speech;
your
haste to reach
your

make

must

left Quebec, that the

.which

you,
honor

them.

to

"

all likewise

me

words

My

I honor

"

finished

has
interpreter

begin mine.
ears.

"Yonondio!

"

that

that Canadian

Governor
officer by

the

to

the
that

forests,
French,
banks, that

the

it was

possible
im-

Yes, surely you

of seeingso
curiosity

brought you

I and

you

all the

so

far.

JVoio you

the warriors

here present, are

you, that the Senecas,Cayugas,Ononand Mohawks
are
yet alive. I thank

back
into their counin their name,
for bringing
try
received from
the calumet,which your predecessor

44

INDl/VN

such, command
people. This
"

the
of

We

knock

head,
peace,

They

have

them

BIOGRAPHY

to

receive

other
words,
no

belt preserves my
the Tvvightwies
and

because

they

which

were

hunted

beaver

had

hmits

the

your

Chictaghickson
down
of our

cut

but

the

treea

country

lands.

They have
acted contrary to the customs
of all Indians,for they
left none
of the beavers alive, they killed both male
and female.
They brought the Satanas into their
certed
country, to take part Avith them, after they had conill designsagainstus.
We
have
done
less
than either the Englishor French, that have usuiped
the lands of so many
Indian nations,
and chased them
on

our

"

from

their

own

country.

This

belt preserves

my

words.
"

the Five

Nations.

ears

to what

your

Hear, Yonondio

! ^What I say is the voice of all

Hear
what
they answer.
Open
"

theyspeak.

The

Senecas, Cayu-

and
Mohawks
gas, Onondagas, Oneidas
say, that
when
they buried the hatchet at Cadarackui,in the
in the middle
of your predecessor,
of the
presence
fort,theyplantedthe tree of peace in the same
place,
be
That
the
there carefully
in
to
placeof
presented:
that fort might be a rendezvous
for soldiers,
a retreat
and ammunition
for merchants
: that in place of arms
and
should
of war, beaveis
merchandize
only
enter

there.

future that
BO
great a number
appear there,do not
choke
the tree of peace plantedin so small a fort. It
will be a great loss,if,after it had
so
easilytaken
ering
root, you should stop its growth,and prevent its covwith its branches.
I assure
your country and ours
in
the
the
Five
that
of
name
our
Nations,
you,
waiTiors shall dance to the calumet of peace under its
leaves.
They shall remain quieton their mats, and
nondio,
shall never
dig up the hatchet,till their brother Yo"

Hear, Yonondio

or

Take care
of soldiers as
"

Corlear,shall

for the

either

or separately
jointly
it
country, which the Great Spir-

endeavor to attack the

has given to our
ancestors.

This

belt preserves

INDIAN

and

words,

my

Five

Here

the

other the
given me."

this

have

Nations

paused for a

orator

himself

to

45

BIOGRAPHY.

authonty which
and

moment,

stood

Le Maine, who

Monsieur

then

the
dressed
adnear

him, actingas interpreter. Take courage, Ohgues"

You have spirit Speak ! Explain my
se !" said he,
"

"

Forgetnothing. Tell all that your brethren

and friends say to Yonondio, your
Governor, by the
loves you, and desires you
of Garangula,who
mouth
words.

to

accept of this present of beaver,and

in my
of beaver
me

to
feast,

is

sent

to

which

take

I invite you.

Yonondio,

This

part with
present

the part of the Five

on

Nations."
or,
harangue was explainedto the Governand withdrew
to his tent,
left the council,
he quietly
incensed.
and much
Garangula,on the
disappointed
and then went
other hand, feasted the French
officers,
of the treaty ; and
heard
home.
was
Nothing more
this

When

the French

after made

troops, who

had

been

the best of their way

to

ordered
their

own

out,

soon

tions.
habita-

have given
speech we
recorded
on
to be past dispute. It was
above,seems
Baron La Honthe spot by that enlightened
historian,
ters
and
other subsequent wriGolden
tan, from whom
ces
have boiTOwed
it. Consideiing the circumstanthe
under which
it was
delivered,and especially
surprisepracticedby the Governor, it may certainly
of astonishing
evidence
be regarded as an
sagacity,
Its
and
self-possession. proud courtesy, so
spirit,
boisterous parade of
different from the Frenchman's
idle threats,
only adds to the stingof its sarcasm, as
An illustrious
the imageiy givesweight to the argument.
and scholar has placedit in the same
statesman
rank with the celebrated speechof Logan.* But the
fame of Garangula must, at all events, rest upon this
for history
makes
mention of him subsequent
no
effoit,
of Kaihohage.
to the council
The

genuinenessof

Discourse

the

of Gov.

Clinton.

46

INDIAN

three

BIOGRAPHY.

after that transaction,

another
daga
himself as much
as the Onondistinguished
personage
This
Chief,though in a very different manner.
of the Dinondadies,a tribe
was
Adario, Chief Sachem
generallyfound among those in the French interest,,
About

years

opposed both

Engfornier Government
had
hsh.
The
consequently
with favor.
these
treated them
But,notwithstanding
shown
position
a
circumstances,they had latterly
strong disto trade with the English and especially
on
upone
occasion,when the latter,
guidedby the Five
the frontiere of
on
Nations,had opened a commerce
Canada.
That affair,
now
as Adario
observed, made
obnoxious
them
to their ancient
ally,the French ;
and he therefore resolved,
notable exploit,
to
by some
and

to

the

Five

Nations

and

the

"

the character of his nation.

redeem
Full of this purpose, he marched
from Michilimackinac,at the head of a hundred men
; and to act with the
he took Cadaraquifort in his way,
greater security,
The
Commandant
for intelligence.
there informed
in expectationof
was
now
him, that the Governor
ceiving
concludinga peace with the Five Nations,and of rea

days,at
without

good
But

visit from

Montreal.

their ambassadors

He

desired him

in

eightor ten
to return
home,
obstmctso
might

attempting
any thingwhich
design.
had
another
Adario
projectin

Commandant's
there

was

information
that

his

own

convinced

him

nation,in

view.

The

of the danger
tlie new

rangement,
ar-

might be sacrificed to the French interest.

the means
on
Deliberating
proper to prevent such a
he took leave of the officer,
but not to return
result,
home.
Knowing the route by which the Iroquois
must
necessarily
come, he lay wait for them, with his
of the falls of Cadaraqui river.
at
one
company,
Here
he had patiently
waited four or five lays,when
the Deputies made
their appearance,
ty
guarded by forsoldiers.
These
were
suddenlyset upon by
young
the ambuscade, and all who were
en
taknot killed were
the latter were
prisoners.When
secured,Adario
told them, that,havingbeen infoi'mcd
artfully
of their

INDIAN

approachby the
The

Governor

he had

of Canada,

the aknost

this pass with

them.

47

BIOGRAPHY,

certain prospect of

of

secured

ing
intercept-

veiy much

surprised
conduct;
they finally
expressed
with such freedom, as to declare the
themselves
"whole object of their journey. Adario
was, in hia
and enraged. He swore
amazed
venge
return, apparently
for
the Governor,
having, as he said,
upon
made
his abominable
treacha tool of Mm, to commit
the prisoners,
he
on
Then, lookingsteadfastly
er}\
said to them, " Go, my
brothers ! I untie your bands.
I send you home
again,though our nations be at war.

Deputieswere

coui-se

at the Governor's

and

"

The

French

action,that

an

Five

has

Governor
I shall

made
be

never

shall have

Nations

had

me

easy

full

commit

so

black

after

it,till the
revenge." The

and arms
for
Deputies,furnished with ammunition
their journey,and completelysatisfied of the truth of
Adario's declarations,
returned
to their own
country,
after having assured him that he and his nation might
make
their peace when
they pleased.
This master-stroke
of policy was
seconded
by an
occurred
incident which
a
nd
which
soon
afterwards,
the same
cunning and vigilantspiritprofitedby to
of the Deputies,
promote his design. In the surprisal
and had
Adario had lost one
filled his place
man,
with a Satana prisoner,
who
had been before adopted

into the Five Nations.

delivered to the French

This
at

man

he

soon

afier^vards

Michilimackinac,probably
of keeping

at their request ; and they,for the purpose

the Dinondadies
ap the enmity between

and

Five

Nations, ordered him to be shot.

Adario
called one
of the latter people,who
had long been a prisoner,
to
be an
of
his
He
eye-witness
countryman's death.
then
and

bade
there

him
to

make

givean

his escape
his own
to
country,
of the ferocious barbfiraccount

ityfrom which he had

belongingto himself.
The

Five

Nations

been

had

of war, in consequence

unable

to

save

captive

alreadybeen upon the brink

of tha
of the representations

48

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

Deputies. Their rage was now beyond all bounds.

information of
The Governor,having obtained some
and
the state of things,
sent
to disavow
messengere
listen
of Adario; but they would
expose the conduct
to

no

The
was

one

disastrous

more

French

to

Iroquoisinvaded

of the

stilluncertain

were

In

commence.

for

revenge.

immediately,and

undertaken

was

war

thirsted

; their souls

messages

never

dred
hun-

Twelve

Canada.

while
province,

the

whether

the

hostilitieswould

July,1688,they landed

at La

Chine,
; and,

of Montreal
with his troops, confined
himself,
within
the walls of the town, they sacked all
and
massacred
the plantations,
indiscriminately
men,
and children.
More
thousand of
than one
women,
carried off
the French
and many
were
were
killed,
afterwards shared
fate. The
who
the same
captive,
Indian army lost but three men
pedition.
during the whole exsouth side of
keepingthe Governor
the

on

the

island

of the Iroquoiswarriors
distinguished
about this time, was
whom
the English called
one
Colden speaksof him as a ' famous
Black-Kettle.
down
hero ;'but few of his exploits
have come
to these
times.
that he commanded
It is only known
large
of
his
who
were
exceedingly
parties
countrymen,
the
ti'Gublesome to
In 1691, he made
Fi-ench.
ruption
iran
into the country round Montreal,at the head
of several hunared
He
men.
overran
Canada, (say
The

most

the French

as
a torrent
annalists,)

it overflows

when

standingit.
to

The

stand

the enemy

upon

were

desolated
soldiers

issaid

was

its

does

banks, and

the lowlands,
there is nowith

the stations received

ders
orthe defensive ; and it was
not until

troops

at

home
returning
all Canada,that a

mustered

to

after having
victorious,

force of four hundred

Black-Kettle
pursue them.

but half that number

with him at
but
he
this juncture,
and
fought despergave battle,
ately.
to

have

had

After

with
some
losingtwenty men
slain,
he broke through the French
ranks and
prisoners,
marched
a considerable number
of the en
off,leaving
emy

wounded

and

killed.

49

BIOGKAPHT.

INDIAN

IV

CHAPTER
Five

Nations
Remarks
their oratorycontinued.
on
Circumstances
favorable to it Account
of a
coun
cil of the Confederates
1690
An
at Onondaga, in
attended
ecdotesof various persons who
it Speeches
of Sadekanatie
other
orators
and
Adarahta
The history
His speechand character of Dec anesora
es
"

"

"

"

"

"

quence
Styleof his eloAlbany council of 1694
character
Other
His personaland political
of Sadekanspeeches and negotiationsAnecdotes
at the

"

"

"

"

ATIE.

Enough perhaps has alreadyappeared respecting

the obsen'ation
of an emthe Five Nations
to justify
less celebrated for elothat theywere
quence
hient writer,
no
*
than for military
skill and
wisdom
political
obvious
circumstances
The same
prompted them to
in all these departments; but in the foimexce
ence
er, their

relations

with

each

other

and

with

other

tribes,
togetherwith the great influence which their
attached
of their
to the effoi-ts
reputationand power
ties
orators
inducements, faciliabroad,gave them peculiar
almost
faculties for success.
and
Among the
the Indians of all the East and
Confederates,as among
South, a high respect was cherished for the warrior's
virtues ; but eloquencewas
to popular
a certain road
Its semces
tions
favour.
were
dailyrequiredin consultaat home
was

and communications

abroad.

frequentedlike

Roman

the senate-house

of

the

the

Greeks.

Old

The

forum

cil-room
coun-

and

and

young
the
and
for
one
together;
discipline dis
and the other " to observe the passing
tinction,
scenes,
there

went

and

to

The

the lessons of wisdom."t

kind of oratory for which Garangulaand

receive

Governor

Clinton.

tibid.

oth-

50

INDIAN

BIOWRAPHY.

guished,
distinConfederacy were
it cannot
be expectedof us to analysewith
much
pointed,
precision.Indian oratory is generally
forcible
but
in expression
direct,undisguised,
unpolished;
brilliant in flashes of imagery,
and delivery,
mor,
with graphictouches
of huand naturally
animated
pathos,or sententious declaration of high-toned
to the occasion,
measure
principle,accordingin some
but more
immediately to the niomentaiy impulseof
the speakeras supportedby his prevalenttalent.
If

publicspeakersof

er

his

"

the

Five Nations

of the

orators

differed

much

from

in quaUtieswhich
it was
description,
they owed,
independently of genius, to their extraordinary
and to the interest taken
opportunitiesof practice,
in their efforts by the people who
heard, employed
and obeyed them.
whom
I have heard," says Mr. ColThe
speakei-s
and much
more
den, had all a great Jluencyofivords,
this

"

"

grace in their manner,

than

any

could

man

ignorantof the
people entirely

a
among
and sciences." He

be

"

in

expect,

liberal

aits

adds,that he had undei-stood them to

(not knowing their languagehimself) very nice
but
the turn of their expressions
; though it seems
"

of the art as never

such masters
of them
to
were
offend their Indian auditories by an
unpoliteexpression.
attained
Their
to
a soi-t of
greatest speakei-s
urbanitas or atticism.*

few

For

the

which
well
in

are

to

as

of better

purpose

barelyalluded

appreciatedwithout the
which
theyappeared,we

detailed

holden
objectof it was
them

of

account

from

at

ings.

the Count

It may
*

new

context

of circumstances

shall furnish

General

Council

somewhat

of the Confederates

Onondaga, in January 1690.

to

ada, the purport

points
as
obsert'ations,
ly
character,not easi-

in these

to

several

introduce

some
illustrating

take order

The

sent
message
de Frontenac,Governor
of Can

upon

of which

will appear in the proceed

be premised,that the Onondaga coun-

Historyof

the Five

Nations

52

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

made
bers
up of memdians,a community principally
of several tribes,
includingthe Five Nations,
selves
w^ho had been induced
by the French to settle themserviceable to
and were
their territory,
upon
" I advise
them
in various capacities.
you,"said Adarahta,holding three belts in his hand, "to meet the
of Canada
Governor
as he desires.
Agree to this ifyou
"Tawthen gave a belt of wampum.
to
erahet,"he proceeded," sends you this other belt,
he and the rest of
inform you of the miseries which
would

He

hve."

to
captivity
; and
desire to
to Yonondio, if you
advise you to hearken
live. This third belt is from Thurensera,Ohguesse,
' We
have
and Eitel,*
who
say by it to their brethren :
and therefore advise
interceded for you with your order,
him at Cadaraqui in the spring. It
you to meet
will be well for you.'"
of those instructed by the
A Mohawk
chief,one
at the
to represent their wishes
Albany magistrates
delivered
the message
they had given
council,now

have

his countrymen

him.

He

treasured

had

had

who
Interpreter,

it up

the

in

word

for word.

same

message
he spoke,and found

while

followed him

suffered

in
him

The

writing,
correct

syllable.
Cannehoot, a Seneca sachem, next proceeded to
of a treaty made
account
givethe Council a particular
his own
tribe
previous,between
during the summer
an
and some
Wagunha messengers, one of the Canadito

nations,on
on

the river Uttawas.

the behalf

the other

four

of

seven

members

The

latterhad

ed
act-

other tribes ; and he wished

of his own
Confederacyto

The articles
ratifywhat had been done by the Senecas.
follows :
as
proposed by the Wagunhas were
bodies into one," de1. " We
livering
to jointwo
are
come
time two
prisoners.
up at the same
of the Senecas,
2. "We
to learn wisdom
are
come
"

Indian

names

Rose, ^iven to
The

obvious.

"

meaning Day-Dawn,

tions.
to the Five Nawell known
is
such
sufficiently
pending
messages

Frenchmen

policyof

Partridge,and

INDIAN

58

BIOGRAPHY.

ren
brethof the other Five Nations, and of j our
:" givinga belt.
of New-York
"
3.
We
by this belt wipe away the t(iars from the
relations have been killed
whose
eyes of your friends,

and

"

in the

We

war.

likewise

wipe

the

paintfrom

your

belt.
soldier's faces* ;" givinga second
which Yonondio
thi'ow aside the axe
4. "We
put
into our
hands by this third belt."
5 " Let the sun, as long as he shall endure,always
shine upon us in friendship
;" givinga red marble
"

"

sun,
6.

that

as
"

plate.
wash

the rain of heaven

Let

all

away

togetheriij^
again smoke
peace
marble.
of
red
largepipe

we
a

largeas
rnay

7. " Yonondio
from his actions

is drunk

"

;" givinga
"

wash

we

hatred,
;" giving
"

hands

our

clean

fourth belt.

clean washed
Now
of
8.
are
we
by the water
defile ourselves by hearkening
heaven ; neither of us must
to Yonondio."
"
9.
We
have twelve of your nation prisoners
; they
shall be broughthome
in the spring
;" givinga belt
the promise.
to confirm
10. "We
will bringyour prisoners
home
when the
"

"

strawberries

shall be in

blossom,at

which

time

we

tend
in-

CoRLEAR, [theGovernor of New-York]

the wampum
and see the placewhere
is made."
Cannehoot
When
haddone, the Wagunha presents
in sightof the
were
hung up in the council-house,
whole
afterwards
distributed
assembly. They were
the several Five-Nations,
and their acceptance
among
A largebelt was
also
a ratification of the treaty.
was
given to the Albany messengers, as their share. A
belt sent
from Albany, was
in the same
wampum
The Newmanner
hung up, and afterwards divided.
Kincalled by the Confederates
England colonies,
model of a fish,
of
as
a token
SHON, sent the wooden
to

The

to war,

visit

Indians
to

To

make

faces

universallypainttheir

their appearance
icive offthe i"aint,
was

more

on

going

terrific to the

t" make

peace.

emy.
en-

54

INDIAN

their
be

to

the

adhering to

handed

round

BIOGRAPHY.

This

general covenant.
the sachems, and

among

then

was

laid aside

preserved.
the end

of these

roae
ceremonies,Sadekanatie
stick to our
must
again. "Brothers !" he said, "we
brother Quider, and regard Yonondio
as
our
enemy
;
he
he is a cheat."
meant
By Qidder
Peter,referring
of Albany ; a gentleman
to Peter Schuyler, Mayor
much
esteemed
by the five tribes,but whose
name,
in
their
labials
unable
having no
language,they were

At

to

pronounce.
After

farther

some

desired

was

to deliver

told them

He

the EnglishInterpreter
proceedings,

that

his message
Governor

new

from
had

ny.
Alba-

amved

of fresh troops;
province,with a largenumber
that England was
with
France
that the
at war
; and
out
an
people of New-England were
tion
expedifitting
Canada.
He
advised
them
not to treat
against
with
the French, but at all events
only at Albany.
That people,he said,would
keep no agi*eement made
anywhere else.
The
sachems
held a consultation togetherfor
now
some
time, the result of which, was thus declared by a
speakerchosen for the purpose, and who is supposed to
in the

have

Sadekanatie.

been

addressed
referred
"

send
old
with

"

to.

! Our

Decanesora
chain

our

hear

Brother

to

with

Yonondio

glad to

the

We
from
news

Kinshon

New-Hampshire
Colonies,and known
French.

Albany. We

at

Cadaraqui.

We

will not

adhere

to

our

will prosecute the war

will follow your advice in drawing

Corlear
"

men

fire burns
We

"

Cadaraqui.
tell us

you
! We

soldiers to the eastward

advise you, now
But we

the

different passages were

the deputiesof the parties

respectivelyto

Brothers

off

The

and
to

"

Brothers
but tell us

hear

you
againstthe
so

many

Maine

be

! We

are

Indians
united

tribes,at

war

instigatedand

hes I"

no

design

are

to

send

there.*

against
with

assisted

the

by

the

55

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

Strike at th.
fall immediately on them.
the trunk shall be cut down, the branches will

French, to

root ; when

fallof course.^^
Courage ! Courage ! In
that place You
will
the spring to Quebec ! Take
have your
feet on the necks of the French, and all
Corlear

"

Kinshon,

and

"

"

their friends in America."

Another
the

followinganswer
You

that you have

earned
were

who

desii-e us

be

to

1. "Yonondio!
and

terminated

consultation

to

the Canadians.

notified your return

back thirteen of our

have

brought
to

sent

adoptionof

in the

France

We

"

to

us,

people

glad of it. You

are

at Cadaraqui next
spring,to
you
! how can
we
treat of the old chain.
But, Yonondio
often ? Witness
have acted deceitfully
irust you, who
so
to

what

meet

Cadaraqui the usage our

done
and what
with at Uttavvas,
met
was
messengers
to the Senecas
at the same
place." Here a belt was
stillto treaL
a willingness
given,indicating
2. " Thurensera, Oghuesse and Ertel ! Have
you
observed friendship
with us .' If you have not, how
ondio
came
friendshipwith Yonyou to advise us to renew
done

was

?"

at

"

attached to this answer.

whole
3. "Tawerahet!
Council is glad to liear
The
of your return
with the other twelve.
Yonondio!
You
and the others this
send home
Tawerahet
must
A

belt also

was

"

all the
before spring. We
will save
present winter
French
have prisonei-s
tillthat time."
we
4. Yonondio
desire to speak with us at Cadaraqui
! You
Don't you know
that your fire there is extinguished?
;
"

"

"

It is
send

must

5.
with

"

6.

home

We

the

You
extinguished with blood.
in the first place."
the prisoners

let you

war

"

such

tillour
will

not

thing.

we

think

to

return

have

speak

our

brother

to you

that
an

we

made

have

peace

of

laid down
We

answer.

shall
Far-fighters

Our

countrymen

'/. "When
we

we

Wagunhas."

You are
the axe, because
no

that

know

intend

continue

the

return.

Tawerahet

peace."

is returned,
then

56

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

Sueh
this time

the result of the great exertions made

was

by the Canadian
Nations,and to

the Five

Government
draw

them

to

away

at

overawe

from

the

deed
though inproceeding,
it furnishes no
extraordinaryspecimens of their
the very
manner
eloquence,illustratesin the plainest

Englishalliance.

favorable

The

whole

under

circumstances

which

their

orators

vote
forward,and the inducements
they had to dein preftheir genius to the council-house,
even
erence

came

to

war.

acted a prominent part in the

Sadekanatie,who
himself of that tribe,
Onondaga Council, and was
sions.
appeared to great advantageupon several other occaever,
howThe favorite orator
of the Confederates,
ished,
during most of the period in which he flourhas already
name
was
Decanesora, whose
been

mentioned.

That

Sachem

was

for many

years

their
invariably
employed
and English. He was
with both French
negotiations
of the deputieswho fellinto the hands
of Adario ;
one
almost

and

as

Speaker in

that in the message

of Count Froninvited " his chiltenac
to the Onondaga Council,he
dren,andDecanesora,the Onondaga Captain,in particular,"
we

have

the

seen

ates,
Cadaraqui. The Confederthe other hand, signify
their disposition
to continue
on
"
will not send Decanethe war
sora."
we
by saying,
to treat

with

him

at

Colden,who knew this orator well,and heard

him speak frequently,
gives him ci-edit for a perfect
and for "a graceful
elocution that would
have
fluency,
He was
and
tall,
pleasedin any part of the world."
Mr.

his person well made ; and

his features are
said
have borne a resemblance
to the busts of Cicero.

to

It

in his case, as in many

ers,
othregretted
indications of his eloquence
that but very slight
are
preservedto these times. Such as are preserved,
of
probablydo him very imperfectjustice.Some
the courtesy,
them, however, at least indicate the sagacity,
the undaunted
sense
courage, and the higliminded
the countrymen
of Decan
of honor, which, among
is much

to

be

among
recommendations

of the

of

those

as

esora

57

BIOGRAPHY,

INDIAN

of the

were
Quintillian,
than they were
orator

less

no

vutuea

man.

tilities
of 1693-4, after a long series of hosand the French, attended
between
the Confederates
and injury,
both sides with alternate suffering
on
of the war,
until both were
tain
cerheartily
weaiy
artful proposals,
sengers,
set forth by Jesuit mesartfully
federates
at lengthso well received by all the Conwere

In the winter

"

"

exceptingthe Mohawks, that a council was

The
them.
summoned
at
Onondaga to act upon
invited to attend ; and
although
Englishwere
civilly
do
both they and the Mohawks
neglectedto
so, no
measures
were
adopted in council,except with the
understanding that they should not be final without
beingfirstsubmitted to the examination of both those
sent
parties.With this view, several sachems were
the principal
was
to Albany,and of these Decanesora
jor
which he gave to Maand the speaker. The account
of the negotiation
Schuyler and the Albany magistrates
fine
is
its
a
now
origin,
pending, including
of his art,not only
specimen, as Mr. Colden obsei-ves,
affair undertaken
in smoothing over
an
againstthe
English interest and advice,but also in introducing
and enforcinghis own
views of the sovereigndignity
of the Five

"

he began, we are come

Cayenguirago,"*
acquaintyou, that our children,the Oneidas, having
Brother

"

to

Nations.

of themselves

sent

brought back
As

"

soon

he
that
*

An
to

as

Tariha

[themessenger]arrived
the six hundred

asked, where

was

to

were

with

to
Canada, he has
messenger
ernor."
him a belt of peace from the Gova

attack

Indian
Governor

Canada, as

they had

at

men

been

were,

informed

a swiftarroio,
appellation,
signifying

Fletcher

in

consequence

ada,
Can-

of the

en
giv-

prompt

rendered the Five

Nations, in an
Buccor
occasioned
Schuyler
by a French invasion.
emergency
is addressed ;is representing
the Governor.
he

had

once

58

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

Deserter ? He assured them

a Mohawk
by Oariokese,
there was
such design."
no
He was
carried to Quebec, where
he delivered his
belt,with the followingproposition. Yonondio, if
have peace go to Albany,and ask it there,
you would
for the Five Nations will do nothingwithout Cayenguirago.'The Governor of Canada was angry at this,
and said,be had
nothingto do with the Governor of
New
York ; he would
tions
treat
only with the Five Na"

'

; the peace

the other

on

to

sorry
take
'

side the

sixth nation

had

the Christians

great lake.

the Five

see

If you

Nations

into their

desired

far

so

must

do.

means

You

rule

and

treat

to

send

ra

be

of them.

one

to

master

of each

two

grant you

done

have

peopleof New York to

dai-e do nothingwithout

govern
you
their consent.

and

I have

orders

from

peace,

come

to
persons
wards
said,

Children

of the Five

Nations,I

for your

litde

therefore
children,

speak of peace to me,

the future : by all means
the Mohawks

come

of all the Five

of

tellme
I can

to

the

King

in your

have

come

my

er
prop-

of Canada

after-

compassion
speedilyand

I'll stop my
let Decanesora
come
alone,I will not hear them
othei^wise

Nations

by

I advise you
let Decaneso-

to me,

if you

in any

what

nation

Governor

'

but

them.

over

to suffer the
ill,
so
far,that you

very

ask it.' The

"

added, he was
degeneratedas to

chain,to

to come

me

be made

must

He

have
I would
done it ;
castles,
go to Albany,is to desire of me

your
no

between

for
; for if

ears

some

turn
Now, Tariha, rehome, and tell the Five Nations,that I will wait
for their coming tillthe trees bud,and the bark can
be
I design for France
in the
partedfrom the trees.
and I leave a gentleman to command
here, to
spring,
whom
I have given orders to raise soldiers,
if you do

not

come

you ? I
debauched

must

in that time.
am

And

come.

then what

will become

trulygrievedto see the Five Nations

and
deceived
by Cayenguirago,who
*

Golden.

of
so

is

60

INDIAN

7. " The
Resolutions

Governor
of the

conclusion,
what

is
to

go

"

are

to

our

Here

deep,and

seven

amicable

an

now

of Canada's

words,

and

the

said the orator

in
Five-Nations,"
before you.
Consult,therefore,

be done.

to

BIOGRAPHY.

for the Brethren

If it be necessaiy

to
castle,

advise

he laid down

us

be
farther,

not

eleven
largebelt,

of wampum.
disposition
; but when,

fathoms

rows

This
on

willing."
un-

fied
signi-

the

ing
ensu-

would

sent
conday.Major Schuyler repliedthat he
to no treatywith the French,and proposed that the
in particular,
should visit
and Decanesora
deputation,
him againat the end of seventy days,the rejoinder
was,
visit him.
But
after consultation,
that they would
I cannot
said the old Sachem,
as for myself,"
dispose
If they order
their directions.
of myself without
We
did not
return.
expect to
me, I shall willingly
hear such positive
of keepingany correspondence
prohibition
with the French.
If any mischief happen
within the seventy days,let us not blame one
another.
Consider again what is most for the publicgood and
let it be spoken before we
part."
confirmed
with a largebelt of fourteen
This was
deep. Major Schuyler afterwards asked,a second
time,whether they would wholly suspend correspondence
with the French, for the term
last mentioned.
I have no authority,"
said the orator, to answer
this
question. I shall lay the belt down in every one of
and say, that by it all correspondence ia
the castles,
desired to stop with the French.
/ cannot promise
that
this tvillbe complied
with"
"

"

"

"

"

On
did not
end here.
the sixth
conference
for the
day,Schuyler called the deputationtogether,
The

vigorouseflfbrt. How
or
arguments, alone,
be determined,for a fortunate
altered the aspect
materially

and
purpose of making a new
influence his assertions
much

might

have

incident

of

occurred

which

afFaii'S,
being justin season
The
his pointfor the time.

Decanesora's
"

had, cannot

You

have

to enable

him

to

ry
car-

attached
stipulation

does
final consent
him
to
at last shut up the way

to

high honor.
Canada," he

INDIAN

said ; " but

have

we

which

61

BIOGRAPHY.

thingto ask,after mature

one

expect will

we

be

not

refused

liberatio
deus."

Major observed,that every thingshould be granted

he thoughtessential to the character or the
which
securityof the nation. He then proceededto request,
that an Enghsh messenger
company
might be permittedto acone
to be sent
by himself to the Praying
The objects
Indians in Canada.
to inform
were
first,
The

those

Indians

of what

Five

had

ascertained

of the Jesuit who

character

true

he

had

been

to

be

among

the
the

ing
secondly,to notifythem of the meetbility
appointedat Albany,and of the consequent inaof the deputies to visit them at the same
time,
had been
to agree
as
a
proposed; and thirdly,
upon
continued
until they might be able
cessation of arms
further desired,that if
visit them.
Decanesora
to
Schuylershould not send a messenger, he would at all
of
jn writing,
events
as a token
put these propositions

his

Nations ;

to

assent

After

events
all,

as

which

them.
shall

we

determined

Governor

gree,
place,owing in no small defind,to the English themselves,

took

the chieftains

to

visit the Canadian

in the

explanationof these
spring. Some
is furnished by the following
events
speech of Sadenor
kanatie.
visited GoverHe, with his fellow deputies,
Fletcher
and
in the
at
Albany, in May, (1694,)
of the conference

course

ensued, delivered

which

his

followingmanly and forcible style:

of our
"Brother
sachems
Cayenguirago ! Some
agreed,last winter,that we should keep no correspondence
sentiments

in the

"

with
that

promise.

Canada.

We

the French.
We

We
have

have

confess

received

sent

our

have broken
from
messenger
we

deputiesto

Canada

in

[Decanesorabeing one.] The belt is not yet

fault in
arrived by which
to acknowledge our
we
are
of our doing it is trulythis,
the matter.
The
reason
ice
are
of the enemy."
afraid
return,

"

"

to
our

When

came
messenger
brother
Onondaga, our
a

meetingin

General

last year

from

Canada

Cayenguiragodischarged
Council at Onondaga, to con

Oa

INDIAN

suit

BIOGRAPHY.

and

that message,
eral Council
here at
on

of

ordered

Albany

to

us

that affairo

on

when

Council

meeting in General

hold

Gen

our

The
we

privilege
please,

we
privilege
always have enjoyed; no former
obstructed
of Corlear,ever
Governor, of the name
this privilege.
We
planted a tree of peace in this
placewith them. Its roots and branches extend as far
have
and New-England, and we
as
reposed
Virginia
let
with pleasureunder its shade.
us
Brother,
keep

is

to that first tree, and

let us be united and unanimous

;
of
be
assemblies
will
ill
of
sequence,
conour
prohibition
and occasion
differences between
us.

such
"

acknowledge, I

We

Canada
the

by

knowledge

He
of that

is

and

good

you

sent

sent

to

the

for the

same

to be

not

to

He

were

have

we

old

an

place.

man,

have

We

for peace.

sending agents to
encouraged in doing this

say,

of the Governor

and

man,

our

formerly Governor

was

alwaysesteemed

was

therefore

We

issue.

we

did

with
displeased

able
peace-

our

message

will

not

take

it amiss

that

Dewagunhas, nor
Satanas,both of them
our

wise

trust

the

reason,

of Canada.

that

Arnout

enemies

was

and,
brother Cayenguiragoought
our
sendingto the French
our

for peace.
"

been

We, Onondagas, acknowledge ourselves to

the chief promoters of this Message. We
in all nine

sent

with

sachems

are

h"

now

much

uneasiness

belts.

It is

have
true

having trusted
sachems
in the French
so
hands, being almost
many
half the number
have in our
we
nation,but we were
in haste to prevent the designsthe French
had against
countries and youi"s, by the great warlike preparour
tions they were
making in Canada."*
witii specifying
the instructions their
He concluded
firmation
deputies had received,and presenteda belt in conwe

under

nine

have

of all he

had

that he would

not

was

satisfied what
*

said.
discuss
reason

Golden.

in

Colonel

Fletcher

plied,
re-

til
any other subjectunthere was
for charging

having

with

him

with

peace

Council, and made

tor.
alleged by the ora-

the

forbidden

Indian

the

63

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

as
tribes,

been a mistake ; and accordingly,

to have
appears
edged
the ensningday,it was
on
franklyacknowlleft no
which
be such, and that in terms
casion
oc-

This
to
to

doubt

will

you," he said,

we

still have

head,

"

one

you." This
of the
prohibition
with

has and

We

speaker'ssincerity."

the

was

separate from

never

one

said in reference

Council.

Shawanons,"

added

the

As

you.

to

the

alleged
Dewagun-

to

the

speaker,"

We
heart

soul,one

blood,one
"

assure

we

are

fident
con-

ernment,
Cayenguiragowill not admit them into his govThat
made
till they have
us.
peace with
enemies
shall willingly
our
are
we
grant. When
humbled, and beg peace, why should they not have
It ivillstrengthen
and live iviihus.
Let them come
it ?
He then proceeded thus :
our
country.'"*
the Christians
Brother
Cayenguirago! When
received
them kindly.
firstarrived in this country, we
entered into
but a small people,we
When
they were
from all enemies
a leaguewith
them, to guard them
that we
fond of their society,
We were
whatsoever.
so
which
tied the great canoe
brought them, not with a
"

"

"

tree, but with a strong iron chain

Chrisfastened to a great mountain.
Now, before the tians
tions
Naof the Five
Council
arrived,the General

rope made

of bark

to a

there has been,

Onondaga, where
fire kept burning; it
from the beginning,
a continual
flame
extin
of two
never
is made
great logs,whose
[their
general
guishes. As soon as the hatchet-makere
General
Council
the
for
at
name
arrived,
Christians,]
roots
Onondaga planted this tree at Albany, whose
have since spread as far as
and branches
New-Engwas

"

at

principle,recognised in the practice

Golden
well
theory of the Five Nations.
says,
of
nations
the
other
[including
they encourage
people
*

as

held

Roman

captives] to incorporatewith
the Sixth
1712.

Nation

was

Thus, for

them?"

added

to

the

ple,
exam-

Confederacy

id

64

INDIAN

BIOGPAPHY

land,Connecticut,Pennsylvania,
Maryland
; and

under

colonies

Here
to

the

have
orator

attack from
"of

while

sending

low

of

none

alone.

our

make

to

to

you," he

hia
of

which

burthen

we

tinued,
con-

with

peace

neighborssend

brethren

Our

of wampum,

plainwith

condition

that the whole

so

lish
Eng-

any

our

French, is the

fathoms

seven

enemy.
only reason, to be

The

all these
sheltered."
tree

promised,as he declared
mutual
assistance in case
receiving,

expectationof
"

of this

been
frequently

gave
the chain ; and

renew

an

the shade

ginia
Vir-

and

the

reduced,

are

the least assistance,

us

of the

lies

war

on

us

of

New-England, Connecticut,
of their own
Pennsylvania,Maryland and Virginia,
thrust their

accord

into

arms

our

chain ; but since the

assistance from them.

began we have received no

the French,
We, alone,cannot continue the war against
of the recruits they dailyreceive from
th
by reason
war

other side the great lake.

" Brother
Cayenguirago!
"

Speak

from

heart

your

resolved
the war
to prosecute
vigorously
you
French
the
and
of
are
against
;
your neighbors Virginia,
Connecticut
and New-EngMaryland, Pennsylvania,
land,

Are

resolved

any

? If itbe so, notvvithstanding

will prosecute the
treaty hitherto entered into,we
to

assist

us

But if our
hotlyas ever.
neighborswill not
make
submit it to your
must
we
assist,
peace, and we
consideration,
by givingthis great belt fifteen deep.
"Brother
CayenguiragoI I have trulytold you the
war

as

"

reasons

which

French

have
shall

we

induced

you of the
the Governor

the

you, then

nine
we

to

hkewise, from

hearts,inform
When

us

design we

have

of Canada

of which
belts,

shall have

offer peace
the bottom

to

of

in this

shall have

I have

something more

justnow
to

say
bosom.

the
our

ty.
treacepted
ac-

told

by two

lie still hid in our

We
large belts,which
'
shall lay down
first one
and say, we
have a brother
ted
Cayenguirago,with whose peoplewe have been uniin one
chain from the beginning. They must
be

included

in this

U'eaty;

we

cannot

see

them

involved

bloody war,

65

BIOGEAPHY.

INDIAN

while

sit in easy

we

answer, that he has

that he cannot
with
us, and
Cayenguirago,because the

made

of Canada

Governoi-

peace
peace with
the great lake ; then
over
belt,and
great broad

shall

we

arate
sep-

make

any
is from

war

lay down

the

ond
sec-

of Canada,

Governor

tell the

If the

peace.'

if you will not include

Cayenguirago'speople,
the treaty will become
er
thereby void,as if it had nev'

been

made

if he

;'and

will

we
persists,

absolutely

leave him."
the conference

While

and

canesora

going on at Albany,Dedeputiesarrived at the castle of

was

his fellow

the falls above

Montreal.
Praying Indians,near
Thence
conducted, by the Superiorof the
they were
to Quebec.
Jesuits,
They had their audience of the
with
Governor of Canada
great solemnity,in the
the

of all the

presence

of the

and

in the

most

place. Every day, while they remained,they

entertained

were

of the

the Governor's

at

his

at

those

he made
himself still
company,
personablethan usual,by the aid of a splendid

more

to

coat

his

which

an-angement

might
He

ambassador.
with
with

gold; and

laced

Colonel

done

his reverend

Fletcher

credit

clothed

was

few

in

locks

!"*

"

he

to

covered

were

given

before.

months

ern
mod-

med
trimscarlet,

been

had

decoration,however,

nor

him

Neither

good

even

old orator's firmness.

dinnei-s,
mitigatedthe
Father

have

beaver-hat,which

nor

ceremony
"

table,or

citizens.
On the other side,
it is said
principal
ting
veteran
Decanesora,that shrewdly accommoda-

of the

by

and

officers of tinction,
disconsiderable
Indians then

ecclesiastics

said

of the
the objepts

to

the

Governor,

deputation,
"

after

"If

tioning
men-

do

we

not

have
peace now, it will be your fault. We
alreadytaken the hatchet out of the River Indians
conclude

'A term
chose

used

in

to call the

explained it to
that it

"

courtesy, and because

mere

Indians
one

his children.'

of the

nothing."
signified

New

York

the Governor
So

chem
Sa-

Governors,

bb

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

whom
^Hudson's
river]
tell you,

must

we

inconstant.

You

incited to the

we

that you
not

are

are

to

You are
have had

man.

We

be trusted.

togethera long time.

war

bad

Still,
though

But

war.

occa

you

Bioned the war, we never

hated the house of Oghuesse
some
[theMontreal gentleman.]Let him undertake the toiljourneyto Onondaga. If Ae will come, he shall
be welcome.
"

Father

!"
"

of peace, and

he

continued,

"

We

"

therefore

Praying Indians,and first to

[chiefly
Mohawks.] You know
Therefore

make

word

speak a

must

those
our

speaking

now

are

of

to

the

Cahnawaga
and

customs

ners.
man-

Yonondio

acquaintedwith
Assist in the good work of peace.
As for you,'"
them.
addressinga party of prayingIndians most of whom
had once
been Onondagas,) you are worse
than the
"

"

French themselves.
with our enemies
to

You

deserted

destroyus.
by forwardingpeace."

now

address

He

from
Make

us, and

sided
amends
some
then resumed
his

the Governor.

to

You have almost eaten

killed in this bloodywai-.
threw
Before this we once
"

us

Our

up.

But

we

the

hatchet

best

men

what
forget

are

is past.

into the

river
of Kaihohage,*but you fished it up, and treacherously
surprisedour people at Cadaraqui. After that
restored.
Then
you sent to us to have our prisoners
the hatchet was
thrown up to the sky,but you kept a
fastened to the helve,and pulled it down, and
string
fell upon
our
people again. This we revenged to
purpose, by the destruction of your
houses in the island of Montreal.

some

"Now

we

which
sight,
ong

are

to

come

has been

shed

cover

by

peopleand

the

blood from our

both sides duringthis

war.

Yonondio

have been at war

a long time.
We
now
give you a medicine to drive away allill
it clean,
to purge itand make
thoughtsfrom your heart,
"

and
*

restore

"

We

it to its former

Near Oswego, on
wi*b M
De la Barre

Lake
was

state.

Ontario,where

negotiated.

the

treatv

DO

INDIAN

inyitcrl several of
negotiation,
which
they accordingly
representatives,

French

result of the
them

BIOGRAPHY.

to send

those present were

Among
New-Jersey,and five commissioners
eora

and

Connecticut.

and

Sadekanatie

the Five

Nations.

of every

thmg

who

both

which

of

from

Massachusetts
other hand, Decane-

the

in the

attended

former

The

rather

seems

On

Governor

the

did.

exact

an

gave

of

name

account

The latter,
passedat Quebec.
coveted opportunities
of
have
to
"

the freest sentiments

in the freest manner,
declaring
which
his colleagueindeed
never
declined,opened
the conference -with a long speech upon the history
of the English and
the
intercourse ; how
Indian
leaguehad begun,and had been enlargedand strengthened
and
aim
chief
the
of hig
finally,what was
;
he said,had thrust
how
other colonies,
as
argument,
their arms
into the chain, but had
given little or no
assistance against the common
There
was
enemy.
for this complaint,and the orator was
cause
some
solved
re"

"

"

that he would
stated

"Our

it.

be misunderstood

not

when

he

Cayenguirago'sarms;" he
and
tired with
o\vn
our
continued, "and
are
stiff,
Our
holding fast the chain.
neighborssit still and
smoke
The fat is melted from our flesh,
at their ease.
and fallen on them.
They gi'ow fat while we grow
brother

lean."
This

"

chain

all had

held

been

teiTor

nnd

take

made

as

to

fast

and

the hatchet

the

Do

ease.

as

of the French.

Cayenguirago,it

them.

destroj^ed.We

je

the enemy

us

If
in

and
Commissioners]

would

all

have

heartily
join,

would
soon
enemy
forever after live in peace

hand, our

should

but your

we

would

If

parts, [probablyaddi-essing
thunder

itself

cannot

break

the chain."
Thus
words

closelydid
the

the

orators, who

of the

Five

were

in other

Nations,investigate
and
their alhes,
and thus freely
and fearlessly
did they in all cases
press
exthemselves
as
they felt. Characters of evei-y
under their cognizance. Manoeucame
description
the

conduct

statesmen

alike of their

enemies

and

rres

the

at

them

next

both,

or

at

and

the

as

chuckling

imposed

upon

savage

their

opinion

his

Jesuit

you

alter

This
And

all,

thus,
upon

Nothing

all

his

credit
a

away,
he

least

at

was

had
self
him-

shrewdness.

quate
ade-

Butthe

Schuyler,

fraud

on

French,

We

"

the

the

to

palpable

safe

deceived

But
to

in

the

reply
of

part

know

that

side.

their

in

not

brethren.

our

and
"

ive

you

likewise

rum-carriers

the

and

Barbarian

Nothing
sagacity.

his
We

wish

tha7i

hit, truly,
were

it is

misunderstandings

account,

generally,
the

of

nation.

own

buiy
on

was

the

affection

our

would

less

went

the

"

his

conceived
gave

of

favors

to

his

lent
indo-

flattering

and

Major

to

suggestion

messenger

priest

of

ther
ei-

same

which

honesty

his

said

once

latter's

the

the

with

simplicity,
of

with

party

ease

ped-

otherwise.

Decanesora
to

Each

opinion

own

proved

event

over

French

traded

with

be,

were

English

the

and

might

the

The

and

talked

gravity.

personal,

sides.

turn,

one

case

perhaps,

to

all

on

they

imperturbable

that

them

upon

plied

emissary
ler

bear

to

and

political

machinations,

brought

69

BIOGRAPHY

INDIAN

daunted

you

deserved

Oratoi-s,
their

er
pow-

wisii
have
you
do^
one.

after

spirtt

70

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

CHAPTER
of the

V.

I'heir first Chief- Sachem

-His
Poktiac
interview with
English,
Major Rogers Protects that officer and his troops
Saves Detroit from an army of Indians
Hostihty of the
northern
tribes to the Enghsh, after the conquest of
Adventures
Canada
of Minaof Henr
Anecdotes
VAVANA
towards the
Supposed feeUngs of Pontiac
English His great projectof combination.

Account
known

to

Ottawas

"

the

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

Having
observed

arrived

in this

regulaiiy,
according to
work, at the commencement

eighteenth
century,
to a

section

we

shall

of the continent

but which

now

order
of the

our

attention

mostly

ed,
unnotic-

turn

hitheito

the

that

periodbegan to be the theatre

of importanfeevents,
and to be illustrated by at least
character comparableto any
in the whole comone
pass
of Indian annals.
refer to the vicinity
We
of
the Northern
and powerful
Lakes, to the numerous
tribes resident in that region,
and particularly
tiac.
to PonIt has been

at

stated

that
by respectable
authority,

this
of the tribe of
sufficient
us
no

celebrated

individual was
member
a
Sacs,or Saukies ; but there appears to
for disputingthe ahnost
universal
reason
opinion
makes
which
him an Ottawa.
Tliat tribe,
when
the
of

commerce

the

early French

first began to extend

found

in

itself to the

their

colonists of

Canada

Upper Lakes, was

in connection
with
two
vicinitj^,
the
and
the
Pottawatamies.
All
others,
Chippewas
three are supposed to have been originally
a scion of
";he Algonquin stock, that being the general name
of the nation,which, in Champlain'stime,was
settled
along the north banks of the St. Lawrence, between
and Lake
St. Peters.
Quebec
According to their
own
traditions,
preserved to this day,the three tiibes
or
emigra
(astheyafterwards became.) in their flight
"

71

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

from the East,as far as Lake Huron.

together
took place,the reA
sult
separationafterwards
clined
inof which
was, that the Ottawas, being most
remained
what
has since
to agriculture,
near
Michilimackinac,while their companions preferred
distant
still
of
to
more
venturing
regions the

tion,went

been

North and West.

founded
Detroit was
by the French in July,1701,
and from that time the Ottawas beganto givefrequent
which
made
manifestations of a spirit
finally
them,
of the first
enemy
the different civilized parties
with whom

an
allyor
respectively,

to

held intercourse.
settled

in

then*

induced

were

to

an

Only three years after the French

vicinity,several of their chiefs
visit the English at Albany. The

inevitable consequence

almost

importance
they

of the
home
with a firm
that they returned
the French
intended to subdue them.

interview

persuasionthat
They attempted

fire the town, therefore,

in one
instance
the same
time,a war-party, on their return

to

about

was,

successful

; and

fronti

expeditionagainst the Iroquois,whom

bold enough to attack in their own
counthey were
and offered
ti-y, paraded in front of the Detroit fortress,
battle. After some
hai'd fighting,
feated
dethey were

"

"

and
But

driven

off.

the French

the Indians

have

in peace

best
"

friends

When

the

Chief
"

they came

and

we

in the
*

See

more

among
in war, and thus it was
with
the date of the sicirmish just

almost

the
uniformly among
and
even
protectors of the colony.
French arrived at these falls,"
said a Chippewa
held
but
at a Council
a few years
since,
and kissed us.
They called us children,

found

them

fathers. We
"c.*
Such
lodge,"

same

eftected

than

Ottawas; for,from
mentioned, they were
tne

always

Discourse

lived

hke

the

was

delivered before the

impression

before

the

same

Cass's

body.

Discourse

Historical
We
also
notice of

Michigan

Society,in 1830, by Mr. Schoolcraft.

in preparingour
acknowledge our obligations,
Pontiac,to Governor

brethren

of

the year

vious
pre-

72

BIOGRAPHr.

INDIAN

also upon
the Ottawas ; and
we
accordingly
witli
the
Chippewas,aiding
tliem,in conjunction

made
find
the

French
the

all

on

of
jurisdiction

hundred

Several

the

dered
surren-

Enghsh.
selves
themdistinguished

the Canadas

of their warriors

latter

to

the

defeat of Braddock.
probablyat the head of this force.
of
known
as
a warrior
before,he was

the disastrous

at

Pontiac

Several

occasions,until

was

years

; and as earlyas 1746,

high standingand great success
he commanded
a
powerfulbody of Indians, mostly
troit
the people of Dedefended
Ottawas, who
gallantly
of
againstthe formidable attack of a number
tribes. But a far more
combined
Northern
important
and his talents,
both of his principles
was
yet to
trial,

the

from
in the transfer of power
took place at the
the English,which
come,

the

long war

peace

of 1761.

given up

between
The

in 1760.

those

French

termination

nations,ending with

to

of
the

the Lakes
stations upon
were
of British
The
first detachment

penetratedinto that region,was

for the purpose of takingformal
sent, during thisyeai-,
commanded
by Major
possession.That force was
of North
the
Account
Concise
and
from
Rogei-s,
edge
America," written by him,* we obtain our knowltroops which

ever

"

of the earliest interview

between

Pontiac

and

English. It is allowed to have the merit of

definite as might
authenticity
; and although not so
of characterisdc and
be desired,
it furnishes a variety
facts.
singular
Major Rogers says, that 'on the wa}^ meaning
the route'fromMontreal
to Detroit, he was
generally
of some
met
by an embassy from Pontiac,consisting
longing
with several chiefs beof his own
warriors,together
form
tjibes. The objectwas, to into subordinate
that Pontiac, in person,
him
proposed to visit
then net far distant,
him ; that he was
coming peaceably
his
dehalt
desned
the
and
that
he
to
Major
;
the

"

"

Published in London
: 1765.
of the same
from the
expedition,
*

We
same

have
pen.

'

Journal

73

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

tachment,' tillsuch time as ht could

own
Deputies were
eyes.' The
the King
as
represent their master
which

country
The
before

the

Englishhad

Major drew up
long the Ottawa
He

we

wore,

how

and

with his

directed

Lord

entered.

troops

and
requested,

as

made

his

appearance.
air of majestyand

told,an

his

Englishman

he had

to

of the

After the first salutation,

he

of the

and
territory,

also

now

Chieftain

are

princely
grandeur.
demanded

his

him

see

in hia

upon it
without
his permission. Rogers was
too prudentand
of reception.
too intelligent
to take offence at this style

Nor

did he undertake

from

remove

obstacle
them

to

and

their country

venture

the
a

contrary, wished

nation

had

who

mutual
the

been

to
an

between
known
hi?

and commerce
friendship
English. He also made
this effect,
and concluded

commission
to
of several belts of
with

to

of actual
argue any question
said tliat he had
no
design

right. He
tlje Indians,but,on
against
or

abstract

to

dared

business

ly
stern-

with a present
received
Pontiac

wampum.

single observation, " I shall stand in

the patli
you are walking tillmorning," and gave, at
the same
This,
time, a small stiing of wampum.
writes the Major,was
I must
much
not
as
as
to say,
them

the

"

"

march

farther without

his leave'

safest construction ;
it the
considered
and the sequelshows
that Pontiac
civil. On
most
departingfor the night, he asked

Such, undoubtedly, was

the

his country
any thingwhich
afforded ; if so, his warriors
should bring it for
him.
discreet as the offer was
The replywas
ous,
gener-

Rogers whether

he wanted

provisionsmight be brought in,

should be well paidfor. Probablytheywere
; but the
the next morning,
at all events
Enghsh were
supplied,
and other necessawith several bags of parched com
ries.
Pontiac liimself,
at the second
meeting,ofiered
the Englisiiofficer
the pipe of ])eace, and he and
that he thereby
declared
it by turns.
He
smoked
made
*"oops ; and
peace with the Englishman and l.i^'
ilintthev sliould pass through his dominions, not only
"

that whatever

74

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

but protected
by them
by his subjects,
tile.
other parties
who
might incline to be hos-

unmolested
all

from

These

were

promises. Pontiac remained

friend constantly
after the
new

idle

no

with bis
in company
fii*st
interview,until he

of his

hundred

one

corps of
fat cattle which
a

amved

He

Detroit,

at

to

wamors

protect and

in driving
a largenumber
soldiers,
had

been

sent

for the

on

use

troops, from

of

He

several

also

towns
to

by the way
Pittsburgh,
despatchedmessengers to the
the

on

inform

them

south
that

throughthe country.

side and

Rogers
Under

had

his

such

sist
as-

of

of the

Presqu'Isle.

end of Lake

west

ployed
em-

consent

to

Indian

Erie,
march

the Major
auspices,
himself
safe,after

might reasonablyhave felt

reachinghis destination. But the

chieftain understood
He kept near
his situation better than himself.
him so long as he remained
at Detroit ; and
Rogers
' the
he
least
at
was
once
means
acknowledgesthat
of preservingthe detachment'
from
the fury of a
with
sinister
body of Indians,who had assembled
of the Strait.
at the mouth
purposes
This incident leads us to remark, that almost allthe
tribes on
the Northem
had
who
associated
waters
and traded with the French
duringthe tenn of their
and but few of them
there were
who
jurisdiction,
had not, sincerely
lamented
the change which
had
occurred in publicaffairs. They were
very generally
the
new
prejudicedagainst
tached
atcomers, as they were
iudividto the old i-esidents. Perhapsthe latter,
fomented the spirit
of discontent.
not otherwise,
ually,if
this might be, there were
But, however
reasons
loetween
enough in the ancient relations maintained
the French
and the Indians,independentlyof argument
should manifest
or
comment,
why such a spirit
"

"

itself under
The

the

circumstances

we

have

ed.
mention-

fact itselfis

indisputable.It is puovedhyfacts,
subsequentand consequent. It is also proved by u?.authorities,
only one of which will be
ny respectable
here referred to, for the sake of

illustration.

76

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY

Poutiac
known
a man
as
were
distinguished
only
and
when
he
associated
one
by
appellation, especially
with a largenumber
ferent
of tribes,
speakingas many diflanguages.
Heniy describes his hero as a person of remarkable
BO

of commandhig
appearance,
fine countenance.
He
the traveller

stature, and

with

entered

room

the

larly
singuwhere

anxiously awaitingthe result of his

dressed
ted
followed by sixtywarriors,
and decoravisit,
in the most
formal and
imposing fashion of war.
Not a word
was
in, one by one,
spoken as they came
seated themselves
the floor at a signalfrom
the
on
Chief, and began composedly smoking their pipes.
at Heniy,
Minavavana, meanwhile, lookuigsteadfastly
made
various enquiriesof his head-boatman, a Canadian.
He
then coolly observed, that "the
English
afraid of death,since they
brave men, and not
were
dared to come
thus fearlessly
their enemies.'"
among
for some
A solemn
ensued
time,until the
pause now
Indians
havhig finished their pipes, the Chieftain
took a few wampum-strings in his hand, and commenced
the following
harangue :
"
mand
Englishman ! It is to you that I speak,and I dewas

"

attention

your
"

Englishman
father.

is our

!
"

He

!
You

know

promised

that the French

to

be

retm-n, promisedto be his children.

have kept.

"Englishman
this

"

father.

our

could

you

have

children ?

You

It is you

You

are

This

we,

in

promise we

that have

made

war

with

hiseneuiy ;

and

how

then

the boldness

know

and

such;

King

to venture

among

that his enemies

are

us, his
oure.

that our
father
Englishman ! We are informed
the king of France, is old and infirm ; and that being
fatiguedwith making war
nation,he is
upon
your
fallen asleep. During his sleep,you
vantage
adhave taken
of him, and possessedyom-selvesof Canada,
"

"

But his nap

is almost

at

an

end.

and infjuiring
for
alreadystirring,

I think

I hear

Ijischildren

him

the In-

77

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

must
he does awake, what
!
will destroyyou utterly

iians ; and, when

He
of you ?
3ome
"

be

"Englishman ! Although you have conqueredthe

French, you have not yet conqueredus ! We are not
and
These
tains,
mounlakes,these woods
your slaves.
left to us by our ancestors.
were
They are our
"

"

inheritance,and
Your

we

you ought to know,

of Life, has
Master
"

Great

Spiritand

lakes,and

"

to make
war
men
young
of them
In this warfare,many

our
pl(["yed

us

But,

for us, in these

upon these mountains.

the king of
Englishman ! Our father,

broad
"

"

none.

people,

beef!

pork,and

He, the
food
proi'ided
that

to

like the white

that we,
supposes
live without
bread,and

nation

cannot

them

will part with

France, em-

upon

have

your
been

tion.
na-

ed
kill-

until such time

to retaliate,
custom
; and it is our
the spirof the slain are satisfied. Now
the spirits
its
be satisfied in either of two
of the slain are
to

The first is by the spiUingof the blood of the

nation by which they fell ; the other,by coveringthe
the resentment
bodies of the dead,and thus allaying
of their relations. This is done by making presents.
"
Englishman ! ^Your king has never sent us any
fore
Wherepresents, nor entered into any treaty with us.
still at war
he and we
are
; and, until he does
ways.

"

things,we uiust consider that we have no other

than the
the white
father,nor friend,among
men,
But, for you, we have taken into
king of France.
that you have ventured your life among
consideration,
should not molest you.
that we
us, in the expectation
do not come
You
armed, with an intention to make
these

You

war.
us

come

of
necessaries,

with

iind you

to

trade with

which

we

may

Chippewas.

regardyou, therefore,as a brother ;

fear of the
without
sleeptranquilly,
As a token of our
we
fi*iendship,
pre
this pipe,to smoke."

you with
The
interview

sent

minds
vavana

us, and supply

much
in
are

shall

We

want.

in peace,

which
terminated in a manner
re
of Pontiar's meeting with Rogers. Minaus
bis ronipan
liis band
gave the Englishman
"

78

BIOGRAPHY.

(NOiAN

ions followed

example the pipe went round in

due
order
all
and, after being politely
entertained,
quietlydeparted. If this was not the Ottovva himhe was
mer
a kindred
Belf,
certainly
spirit
; and if the forexercised authority
over
many such characters,
for
difficult to account
as he probablydid, it is not
the confidence
which
dictated the design,or for the
which
attended the prosecution
of success
of
measure
of the mightiestprojectsever
conceived in the
one
his

"

"

"

"

brain

of

an

American

savage.

This
and
with

projectwas a combination of all the tribes on

about
the Northern
waters, perhaps partially
an

ultimate

view

the restoration of the French

to

and
to the complete
Government, but directly
distinctly
of
extirpation the English.
It has been observed
by a writer who has done signal
the
of
"that
t
o
are
where
nowe
genius Pontiac,
justice
told the causes
of disaffection which
separated
*
Mm from the British interest.''^ There is an allusion
here to the information furnished by Rogers,who
deed
instates

he should

that Pontiac

"

often intimated

to

him

that

be content
ordination
to reign in his country, in subwiland was
to the king of Great
Britain,

he was
as
hng to pay him such annual acknoivledgenient
in furs,and to call him his Uncle."} But, without
able,
in the least disparaging
the honesty of Rogers,we
are
inclined to disputethe propriety
of what we
suppose
to have

been

rather his

declaration.

own

inference

the Chieftain's

than

disregardto niceties of expression,

the part of both speaker and
on
hearer, was no
uncommon
thingat interviews of this kind, one party
beingalways eager, and both frequendy ignorant
tolerable means
of communicating
enough, had they even
togetherin language at all.
The
confirms
this opinion. It appears singular,
context
should
at first glance,that Pontiac
propose
the
his
British
An
Uncle.
calhng
king
appellation,
A

"

Discourse

of Governor

Cass.
t Rogers'Account, p. 242 :
London

Edition.

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

79

Iroquoisorators told the English at

in itself: and yet, as referring
Albany, 'signified
nothing,'
the term
to
Father,appliedby Minavavana
Indians
and the Northern
to his Christian
generally,
that Pontiac meant
at least,
to
Majesty,it did signify,
deference
to the British king than to
pay a slighter
the French.
No allegiance
ther.
was
acknowledged to eiAs
Minavavana
said, "the Indians had no
the white men"
Father among
passingthat courtesy
"
for what is was
worth
but the king of France."
That, however, did not prevent them from owning and
woods
and mountains.
It did not
claimingtheir own
the sei'vices,
entitle the French
stead
inking to command
'
'
of employing the assistance of their young
It did not blind them
that although
to the fact,
men.
the Englishhad conquered the French, they had not
It makes
the matter
still more
conquered them*
clear,in regard to what was the understanding of
Pontiac,and what ought to have been that of Rogers,
that,accordingto his own
statement, the Chieftain
" assured
him [on the same
when
the language
occasion
last referred to is said to have been uttered,]
inclined to livepeaceably
loith the English,
that he was
while theyused him as he deserved,and
to encourage
but intimated that ifthey
in his country,
their settling
he shmddshut
treated him tvithneglect,
up the ivay, and
exclude them from it." In short,concludes the same
indicated
writer,"his whole conversation
sufficiently
far from considering
that he was
himself a conquered
Prince,and that he expected to be treated with the
respect and honor due to a King or Emperor, by all
who
into his country or treated with him." f
came
On the whole, we
have seen
no
evidence,and we
of no reason
for presuming, that he was
know
ever
or rather
any farther attached to 'the British interest,'
the idea of becoming
affected towards
any otherwise
attached,than is indicated by the very independent
declaration made
above stated. In regard to the
as
indeed,
"

as

the

"

"

"

Speech

of Minavavana.

Rogers' Account,

p. 242

80

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

he
question"\'Iiy
British

did become

never

attached

to

the

tation
interest, takingthat for the correct represenii
is silent,
of the fact, historj'
as
unfortunately
"

"

is in

regardto

of the remarkable

most

on

occurrences

accompanied and followed his

of any one
man, who
enterprise.The conjectures
such
and reflected upon
has inteUigently
investigated
much
those
be worth
as
as
histoiyas there is,may
It seems
of any other.
to be probable,
however, that
althoughhostilities might have been preventedby a
sj'stem of good iiianagement on the pail of the Enghsh, (in which their predecessorscould have giveii
them
a lesson,)
they did not arise from any particular
acts of aggression.
the

frontiei-a which

reasoned

Pontiac

as

Philiphad

done

before

be found

have

done

to

reasoned
felt. He
as
will
him, and as Tecumseh

well

as

since.

He

had

begun to apprehend
and
people;
government

danger from this new

est
interand to the Indian
dominion
danger to his own
in arms,
their superiority
at large; danger from
selves
themin possessing
their ambition,their eagerness
the Northern
waof every militaiy
on
position
of that ostensible
add also,their want
and vre may
tei-s ;
to
the Indians,personally,
cordiahty towards
"

the latter had

which

been

so

much

and

accustomed

golden days of the French, and which

they were
apt to regardas a necessary indication of
good faith as of good will. In the language of the
Chippewa orator, the French had lived in the same
They had sent them missionaries ;
lodgewith them.
attached

and

in the

invited
and

them

to

and

talked

councils,and made
traded with them, and

them

presents,
manifested

by the
afFaii-s,*
always suspected
their own
and yet always effecting
Indians less,
poses
purthan any other people.
better and farther,
The
English,on the other hand, if they committed
no
haps
aggressions,(theexpeditionof Rogers was perconsidered one ; but that Pontiac forgave,)^yet

an

interest in their

"

"

"

Discourse

of

Schoolcraft.

81

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

for national courtesy,

marntfested but a slight
disposition
for a beneficial
for individual intercourse,
or
or

description.In other words,they

cumstances
'neglected' to use Pontiac's phrase, all those cirmade
the neighborhood of the
which
and which
French agreeable,
might have made their
of any

commerce

"

"

at

own

gave rise

never

to

least tolerable.

of the

conduct

suspicion. Theirs

never

gave

latter
rest

it.

Thus,
the mind
was

to

The

the

might present itself to

suppose, the case
And
while such
Chieftain.
of the Ottawa

we

or indifference
apparent disposition,

to

any dis"
dians,
the In-

of the Enghsh towards

in particular,
position
if not the
and
such thp consequent liability,
if the former
reasonable
prospect on the part of the latter,
should occupy Canada, Pontiac was
not likely
He
that they had conquered the French.
to forget
too that they were
saw
rapidlyand firmlyestablish
which, at all
ing their new dominion, by movements
"

"

events, did not

And
Indians.

purport
he

to

knew,

no

interest of the

the

promote

he
doubt, certainly
"

soon

ascertained,that whereas the French of Canada and

of New-England had hitherto,
the Colonies
by their
each other,left the third party in a good
action upon
selves
themwere
comers
measure
disengaged, the new
from Old England,if not New
; speakingtha
same
language(andthat a strange one to the natives ;)
ready at all
subjectto the same
government
; and
times to be very conveniently
suppliedand supported,
indefinite extent, by those powerful Southern
to an
Colonies which had long before destroyed or driven
"

"

"

borders.
oif the Indians from their own
So Pontiac reasoned ; and he looked into futurity
far enough to foresee that ultimate fatal result to his
there
the only time,if indeed
was
now
race, which
occasions
of
was
yet time, to prevent. Immediate
be
there might be besides ; but these must
hostility
the subject
of mere
speculation.Afl:ections which do
him to believe that the Enghim honor, predisposed
lish
had done injustice
to his old friends the French

82

mniAiV

and

tlie

French

him

that

they

was

certain,

of

How
our

far
next

he

further

might
had
'

they

done

had

treated
his

own

he

resolved

succeeded,

and

pride,

subjects

of

endeavor

injustice

also

\herefore, following
mpulse

BIOliRAPHl-.

consideration.

him

to

with

principle,
to

by

'

what

shut

to

persuade

himself.

But,

neglect.'
as

up
means,

well

the

it

And
as

the

way.'
v/ill

b"

84
to

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

the other

while,on
exchange assistance,

failure of

would

eifect
to discourageanother.
some
Certainly,
mightsucceed.
Probably,the war
might begin and be terminated
with the same
singleblow ; and then Pontiac would
againbe the Lord and ICingof the broad land of his
one

Indian

detachment

have

hand, the
no

ancestors.

The

of these tions,
calculaThe
scheme.
were
worthy of the magnificent
chieftain felt confident
that success
would
multiply
friends and allies to his cause.
But he knew
equally
well,that friends and alliesto his cause wereas
necessary
to

taken in pursuance

measures

obtain

must
preliminaiy
principles

Some

success.

be set

what liiscause
to show
was
forth,
; and however
plausibleit might appear in theory,exertions must
also be made
of its feasibility
in
to give assui-ance
of some
kind
combination
practice.A belligerent
must

formed

be

in the outset

; and

the

sive,
exten-

more

the better,
commenced
Pontiac
operationswith his own
tribe ; the Ottawas
being,for several reasons, peculiarly
under
time that their
his control,at the same
other tribes was
influence over
hardly inferior to his
of these
influence over
themselves.
Some
own
tribes had
many
them
that

foughtwith

years
was

he

so

before

apparent

considered

againstthe English,not

them
and

the

connection

in the time

them

as

"

of

formed

between

Major Rogers,
into

sort

ot

ror,
expresslystates, also,that the Empeelected
he supposed Pontiac
then to be,was
as
^which is the Ottawawas, somi.
from the eldest tribe
empire."

He

"

"

of whom

inhabit

near

our

but
fort at Detroit,

fiirther

are

ly
most-

He
vyestward,towards the Mississippi."
"
had the largest
might well add, that Pontiac
empire
and greatest authorityof any Indian chief that has
appeared on the continent since our acquaintance
truth probably was, that the tribes
with it."* The
here described
of thena
as
were
most
confederates,
*

Roger's account,

240.

INDIAN

related

to

each

is the

nature

85

BIOGRAPHV.

other

or less remotely.
by descent,more
associated.
All
Some
would
be
were
intimately
rather disposedto act together
in any great project,
as
of them
have
they alreadyhad done, (and as most
since,during the American
Revolution,and during
the last war
with Great Britain.)
Still such was
and

of

Indian
that it was
government,
for Pontiac to obtain the separate concui-necessary
and confidence of each. To gain over
the Ottarence
his authority,
not
to strengthen
was
first,
indeed,
but it was
much
his
influence.
to
adding
The
and
the
called together,
Ottawas, then,were
plan was disclosed,
explainedand enforced,with all
the eloquence and
Pontiac
could
cunning which
bring to his task. He appealed to the fears,the
hopes,the ambition, the cupidityof his hearers
their regard for the common
interest of the race,
their hatred of the English,and their gratitude
and
love for the French.
We
told by a modern
torian,
hisare
that some
of the Ottawas
had
been
disgraced
well foundSuch a suggestion,
ed
whether
by blows.*
would
of
or
not, might probably be made, and
have its effect. So would
the displayof a
course
which
the chieftain exhibited,
he proand which
belt,
fessed
received from the King of France,
to have
urginghim to drive the British from the country, and
the paths for the return
to open
of the French.
These
topicshaving been skilfully
managed, and
the Ottawas
warmly engaged in the cause, a grand
council of the neighbouringtribes was
convened
at
the river Aux
Here
Ecorces.
Pontiac again exerted
his talents with distinguished
effect. With
a
found
proof
Indian
the
and
character,
knowledge
cially
espeof the great power
of superstition
aware
upon
their minds, he related,
other
a
things, dream,
among
in which
the Great Spirit,
had
cretly
se(theorator said,)
was

"

disclosed
he

expected

to

his

Delaware

red

"Discourse

Indian

children

of Governor

to

conduct
Mipursue.

Cas3.

the

86

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

able
graciou"'ygiven,suittheir fortunes,
and remarkably
the
be observed,with

been

insti'uctions had

nute

existingcrisis in
coincident,it will
principlesand projectsof the
from the
to abstain
They were
also to abandon
They were
manufactures, and to resume
the

to

the

and
arrows,
It is needless

skins

of

the

himself

chieftain

of ardent

use

its.
spir-

Enof all glish

and
their bows

the

use

animals

for

clothing.

which
dictated
eulogizethe sagacity
ded,
concluand why," the orator
both these proposals
:
to the
why, said the Great Spiritindignantly
Delaware,-"do you suffer these dogs in red clothing
to enter
your country, and take the land I have given
to

"

"

you

Drive

from

them

it !
"

Drive

them

!
"

When

help you !"*

It is not difficult to imagine the effect which
artful appeal to prejudiceand
passion might

you

on

of

in distress I will

are

the

credulous
alone

Pontiac
for

inflamable
and

excited

was

it was

them,
"

temperaments
savages.

host ; but

to
impossible

concerted

was

on

of

the

this
have

multitude

The

of

name

the Great

fail. A

Spiritwas
paign
plan of cam-

spot, and

belts

and

of the
the co-operation
sent
to secure
speeches were
hne of the frontier.
Indians alongthe whole
of those
the precise number
Neither
nor
power
be dewho
can
now
actually
joinedthe combination
The
tennined.
Ottawas, the Chippewas, and the
Pottawatamies
two

former

one

body

Ottawas

Hundred

were

of these

active.
The
the most
among
in
had sent six hundi'ed waniors

defence of Fort Du
Quesne.
of L'Arbre
Croche, alone, mustered
and fifty
The
Miamies
men.
fighting
to

the

The
two
were

the Sacs, the Ottagamies (or

engaged.f So were
Foxes,)the Menominies, the Wyandots, the IMississtill more
to
sagas, the Shawanees
; and, what was
of the Pennsylvaniaand
the purpose, a largenumber
York.
Ohio Delawares,and of the Six Nations of New
last-named
The
alliance of the two
parties,in itself
"

Discourse

of Governor

Cass,

t Ibid.

INDIAN

(he result of

87

BIOGRAPHY.

master-piece of policy,was
necessary
that
of
attack
which
vast
complete
system
hended
compre-

to

all the British

Bay

and

from Niagarato
positions

Green

the Potomac.

The

The
plan was at lengththoroughlymatured.
work
of extirpation
commenced
the same
on
or about
day, from north to south, and from east to west.
Nine of the British forts were
of
captured. Some
the gan-isonswere
and massacred
completelysurprised,
the spot ; a few individuals,
in other cases,
on
commanded
at Presqu'escaped. The officer who
defended
himself
two
Isle,
time,
days,during which
the

said
are
savages
about
fiftytimes,but

fired

have

to

the

his

block-house

soldiers

the
extinguished
flames as often.
It was
then
undermined, and a
train was
laid for an
when
a
capitulation
explosion,
was
proposedand agreed upon, under which a part
of the garrisonwas
carried captiveto the north-west.
The
officer was
afterwards given up at Detroit.
A
of English traders were
taken,
great number
their way, from all quarters of the country, to the
different forts ; and their goods,as well those of the
on

residents

at

such

places,and

the

stores

at

the

depots

became
themselves,of course
prizeto the conquerors.
with
the
smaller
forts,
Pittsburgh,
Ligonier,
and
others
that
in
Bedford,
neighbourhood,were
closely beset, but successfully
defended, until the
The
arrival of largereinforcements.
made
savages
for these failures by a series of the most
amends
horrible devastations
in New
in detail,
particularly
and even
in Northern
York, Pennsylvania,
Virginia,
which
In

have
case

ever

been

of most,

the continent.
upon
all of the nine surprisals

committed

if

firstmentioned, quiteas

not

much

ejected

gem
by strataand that apparently
as by force,
by a preconcerted
indicates
the fer-seeingsuperintendence
system which
of Pontiac himself
manders
Generally,the comsecured in the first instance,by parties
were

admitted
roness

or

within

was

the forts under

At Maumee,
friendship.

the pretence of buthe Miamies,(as

or

OO

INDIAN

the station among

that

BIOGRAPHY.

tribe

commonly designated,)
the officer was
betrayedby a squaw, who by
piteousentreaties persuaded him to go out with her
hundred
some
two
yards,to the succor, as she said,
of a wounded
who
man
was
dying ; the Indians
waylaid and shot him.
A more
subtle policywas
adoptedat Michilimacktaken to effect it. That fort,
were
inac,and surer means
between
Lakes
standingon the south side of the strait,
Huron
and Michigan,was
of the most
one
important
the
frontier.
It
the
on
was
positions
it,
placeof deposand the point of departure,
the upper and
between
lower countries ; the traders alwaysassemblingthei-e,
their voyages
with
an
it,was
on

to

and

was

from

Montreal.
Connected
with
acres, enclosed

of two
and
pickets,
extending on

cedar-wood
to the

area

one

side

so

wind
edge,that a western
always
drove
the waves
against the foot of the stockade.
There
about
were
thirtyhouses within the hmits,
inhabited by about the same
of famihes.
The
number
the bastions were
small brass
on
two
only ordnance
between
pieces. The
garrisonnumbered
ninety
near

and

one

The

water's

hundred.

captui-e of this

station was
trusted
enindispensable
to the Chippewas, assisted by the Sacs,and
those two
tribes in concert
adopted the following
plan. The King'sbirth-day
having amved, a game
of haggatiway
was
proposed by the Indians. This is
played with a bat and ball ; the former being about
four feet long,curved, and termijiating
in a sort of
racket.
Two
at the
posts are placed in the gi-ound,

distance of half a mile or a

Each
party has hs post, and

mile

from

each

other.
the game
consists in
throwing up to the adversary's
post the ball which
the beginning is placed in the middle
at
of th"
course.

The
rison
game

noise

tlie gar
policyof this expedientfor surprising
it is understood,that the
will clearly
appear, when
is necessarily
attended
with much
violence and
in the ardor of contest
the ball,
if it can; that,

INDIAN

not

be

thrown

direction

by

by

to

which

89

BIOGRAPHY.

the

struck in any
sired
diverted from that de-

is
goal desired,
be

it can

noth-

the

could
mg
the
among

adversary; that,at such a moment,

be less likelyto excite premature
spectators of the
be tossed

amusement,

alarm

than

that

picketsof the fort ;

lowed
folbe instantly
that having fallen there,it should
or
and
by all engaged in the game,
struggling
letic
in the unrestrained
pursuitof a rude athshouting,
the ball should

over

the

"

exercise.
Such

was

be stillmore

the
precisely
sure

artifice

of success,

employed ;

the Indians

and

to

had

persuaded
of the garrisonand settlers,

they could
for the
without the pickets,
to come
voluntarily
of witnessingthe game,
which
said to
was
purpose
be playedfor a high wager.
dred
Not fewer than four hunand consequently,
were
engaged on both sides,
the situation
possessionof the fort being once
gained,
of the Englishmust
indeed.
The
be desperate
ticulars
parof the sequelof this horrid transaction,
furnished
to be wholly
by Henry, are too interesting
as

many

as

omitted.
The
match
with
commenced
great animation,
without
the fort. Henry, however, did not
go to
witness it,being engaged in writingletters to his
which
Montreal
was
friends,
by a canoe
just upon
the eve
of departure. He
had
been
thus occupied
he
something like half an hour, when
suddenly
heard a loud Indian war-cry, and a noise of general
confusion.
to his window, he saw
a
Going instantly
crowd
the fort,
of Indians within
furiously
cutting
down

scalpingevery Englishman they found;

and
he could
plainlywitness the last strugglesof
of his particular
some
acquaintances.
he was, a fowling-piece
He had, m the room
where
loaded with swan-shot.
This he immediatelyseized,
and held it for a few minutes, expecting to hear the
he
fort-drum beat to arms.
In this dreadful interval,
Baw
one

and

fall ; and
than
several of his countrymen
more
the knees of the savages, who,
between
struggling

90

INDIAN

BIOGUAPHV.

holdingthem in this manner, scalpedthem while yet

At length,
alive.
in the hope of seeing
disappointed
the part of the garrison,
and
on
any resistance made
of course, that no effort of his single
could
arm
sensible,
avail againstfour hundred
tention
Indians,he turned his atnadian
to his own
safety.Seeingsevez'alof the Cavillagei-s
looking out composedly upon the
of blood
neither opposing the Indians
nor
scene
he conceived
molested
a
by them
hope of finding
securityin one of their houses.
low fence,which
He immediatelyclimbed
a
over
the only separationbetween
the yard-door of
was
his house,and that of his next
Monsieur
neighbour,
Langlade. He entered the house of the latter precipitately,
and found
the whole
the
at
familygazing
before them.
He addressed
self
himhorrible spectacle
to M.
Langlade,and begged that he would put
until the heat of the
him
in some
placeof safetj-,
of charitj^
affair should
be over
act
which
an
might preserve him from the general massacre.
him
while
he
at
Langlade l"^oked for a moment
spoke,and then turned again to the window, shrugging
his shoulders,
and intimatingthat he could do
Que voudriez-vous que Ten fenothing for him
"

"

"

"

"

Henry
a

oned

to

ment,
ready to despair
; but at this mowoman,* a slave of M. Langlade,beck
her.
She
to follow
guided him to a
she opened, desiringhim
to
enter,

was

now

Pani
him

door, which
and
tellinghim

that it led

to

the

garret,where

he

conceal
himself.
He joyfully
obeyed
go and
followed
her directions ; and she,having
him up to the
locked it after him, and with great presgarret-door,
ence
must

of

mind

took

the

key. Scarcelyyet
Henry felt an
what
was
anxiety to know
passing without.
eager
than
satisfied
His desire was
more
by his findingan
away
in
this
such
shelter,
lodged

aperture in the loose board

*

no

Said

doubt

to

belong to

the

same

now

au

as

it was,

walls of the house, which

Indian

nation of the Southgenerallycalled Pawnees.

92

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

had he put forth his

that,at a particularmoment,
er,
hand, he must have touched him.
Favored,howevand the want
ot
by the dark colour of his clothes,
which
had no
mained
window, he still relightin a room
The

unseen.

about

the

room

while

with

the

"

Such

minute

and

day

M.
entertaining

"

at

last returned

is the traveller's

ilimackiuac.

of

account

The

several

took

Indians

turns

Langlade all the

of
the proceedings

down

stairs.

of the fall of Mich

account

fate of Detroit remains

to

be

told,

Michilimackinac.
than even
importantposition
An immense
quantityof valuable goods, one accouni
of five hundred
thousand
pounds,
says, to the amount
a more

"

"

known

was

its capture

moment,

of the
the

to

What

be there stored.

to

release the French

would

Strait from

English,and

itants
inhab-

allegiance
consequentlyunite the
operationpursued by ihe

would

its reduction

Under

in person

was

these

undertaken

supposed at this period to have been

of pickets,
forming nearly
singlerow
block-houses
there
at
a square ;
being

is

town

enclosed

by

four sides of

and

comers

formed
The

tervened
the gates. An
open
space inwhich
the houses and the pickets,

over

between

place of

and

arms

fortifications did

not

encircled

extend

to

the

the

village.

but
river,

gate opened in the direction of the stream, and

far from

it,where, at

at

anchor.

The

not

question,two armed
inhabitants,
happened to

the date in

for
vessels,
fortunately
lie

cumstances
cir-

Pontiac.

The

the

more

their temporarj^

hitherto separate lines of

tribes above
and below.
Indian

by

of

was

the

ordnance

of the fort consisted

of

and three mortars;

three-pounder,
all of an
indifferent quality.The
garrison
and
numbered
hundred
oflicers,
one
thirty,
including
besides whom
there were
in the village
something like
habitually
engaged in the
fortyindividuals who were
ftir-trade. The
inadequateproportionof this force,
be inferred from
to the size of the place,
even
may
formed
its periphethe fact,
that the stockade which
ry
feet
than
tliousand
was
one
more
long.
two

one
six-pounders,

INDIAN

"Such

the

93

BIOGRAPHY.

the Ottawhen
wa
Detroit,
chieftain,
having completedhis arrangements, on
the 8th of May presented himself at the gates of the
town, with a force of about three hundred
Indians,
Ottawas
and
and
chiefly
requested a
Chippewas,
council with Major Gladwyn, the Commandant.
He
fbi
expected,under this pretext, to gain admission
himself and a considerable number
of attendants,
who
sawed
off so
accordinglywere
provided with rifles,

short

was

be concealed

to

as

situation of

under

their blankets.

At

given signal, which was to be the presentationof a

manner
wampum-belt in a particular
by Pontiac to the
dians
Commandant, during the conference, the armed Inall the officers;
and
to
were
massacre
then,
opening the gates, to admit a much
largerbody of
who should be waitingwithoiU,for the completion
warriors,
of the
of the slaughterand the destruction
"

"

fort.

IMajorGladwyn obtained a knowledge

Fortunately,
for its
of the scheme, before an opportunityoccurred
execution.

of the French

One

residents

in the vicinity,

the morning of
on
returninghome
mentioned, is said to have met Pontiac
which
upon Bloody Bridge. This place,
is between

name,

The

one

last warrior

fi-iend of the white

man,

exhibited
significantly
his disclosure

Whether

Gladwyn,
Carver
that
been

"

was

file,
being a particular
aside his t)lanket,
and
rifle beneath.

shortened

communicated

betrayedthe

woman

mocassins

to

Majoi

she

the Commandant

She

secret.
to

make

had

him

of elk-skin ; and having completed

brought them into the fort,on the
out

made
Pontiac
day when
and
his application
for a council.
pleased with them, directed her to

evening of

lage.
vil-

"

them,

was

the

the

and

employed by

pairof

thi-ew

his party
stillretains its

his account
is substantially
firmed
conwell as by other authorities,
as
tradition,

states,
Indian

an

in the

last

and

from

miles

two

day

be determined.

cannot

by

and

the

the

residue of the skin into articlesof the

same

bis ance,
appearThe
Major
convert

the

description,

If4

and
She

INDIAN

having made
went

to

the

BIOGRAPHY.

generous

door,but

outer

loitered about

sometime

there

her what

her.

stopped,and

if her errand

as

asked

sei-vant

dismissed

payment,

she

was

for

stillunperformed.

wanted, but

3Iajorhimself observed
her,and ordered her to be called in, when, after some
that as he had
she repHed to his enquiries,
hesitation,
always treated her kindly,she did not like to take
the elk-skin,which
he valued so highly; she
away
could never
ty
curiosibringit back. The Commandant's
of course
and he pressedthe examination,
was
excited,
until the woman
at lengthdisclosed every
thing
which had come
to her knowledge.
Her information was
with implicit
not received
dulity,
crebut the Major thoughtitprudent to employ the
for defence.
His
night in takingactive measures
and ammunition
examined
and
arms
were
arranged;
and the traders and their dependants,as well as the
directed to be ready for instant service.
were
garrison,
A guard kept watch
the ramparts duringthe night,
on
it being apprehended that the Indians
pate
might anticishe

made

no

answer.

"

The

"

the

for the

preparationsnow

kno\\Ti

to

have

been

made

day. Nothing,however, was heard after

dark, except the sound of singingand dancing,in
the Indian
which
they always indulge in
camp,
the eve
of any great enterprise.The
lars
particuupon
of the council of the next
shall
furnish
we
day,
the authority
of a writer alreadycited.
on
In the morning, Pontiacand
his warriors sang their
their war-dance, and
repaired to
war-song, danced
the fort. They
admitted
without
were
hesitation,
and were
the
conducted
council house, where
jor
Mato
Gladwyn and his officers were
prepared to receive
them.
They perceivedat the gate, and as they passed
unusual
the
and movement
through
streets, an
activity
the troops. The
under
garrisonwas
among
doubled,and the officers were
arms, the guardswere
armed
and pistols.Pontiac enquired of
with swords
the British commander, what
the cause
of this
was
unusual appearance.
He was
answered, that it was
next

keep the

to

proper
should

become

swords

from

95

BIOGRAPHV.

INDIAN

young
idle and

to

men

their

duty,lest they

ignorant. The business ot

the council then commenced, and Pontiac proceeded
to address
Major Gladwyn. His speechwas bold and
and
ment,
vehemenacing, and his manner
gesticulations
and they became
stillmore
so, as he approach
ed the critical moment.
When
he was
upon the point
of presentingthe belt to Major Gladwin, and all was
breathless expectation,
the drums
the door of the
at
council house,suddenly rolled the charge,the guards
and the British officers drew their
levelled their pieces,
scabbards.

their

Pontiac

and habitually.He
constitutionally

man,

in many
But

and
battle,

this

unexpected
discovered

treacherywas
all events, he

led

and
and

brave

had

his warriors

fought
to

ry.
victo-

decisive

proof,that his
concerted
disprevented,entirely

says he trembled.
his belt in the usual

Tradition

him.
and

often

was

delivered

At
ner,
man-

give his party the concerted

signalof attack. Major Gladwyn immediately approached
the chief,and
aside
his
drawing
blanket,
and then,after stating
discovered the shortened
rifle,
him for his
his knowledge of the plan,and reproaching
fix)m tiie fort
The
Indians
ordered him
treachery,
and
as
as
soon
they had passed
immediately retired,
and fired upon
the garthe gate, they gave the yell,
rison.
the
then
where
to
proceeded
They
commons,
with
her two
was
sons.
lyingan aged Englishwoman
These they murdered, and afterwards repairedto Hog
resided with hia
Island,where a dischargedSerjeant
all but one
family,who were
immediatelymassacred.
Thus
As

was

to

correct.

however
as

failed

thus

the

is without
leadingfacts,this account
Perhaps it is in all the minutiae. We
a

affair is
without

annex

in

commenced.*

war

seen

the

to

somewhat
one

have

different

version,which,
shall here
of great interest,
we

comment.

letter from

doubt

ed
furnishoriginally
gentleman residingin Detroit

Discourse

It

was

of Gov.

Cass.

96

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

attack,addressed to a friend
It may
dated
in New- York, and
July "9, 1763.
be seen
in the most
respectable
papei-s of that period,
As
authentic.
and is believed to be unquestionably
at

time

tBb

7th

the

the writer's

circumstances

to many

with

of

statement

agreea

haps
just given,although the conference (peranother
one) is said to have taken placeon the
The
of the month.
sequelis thus :
that

At

the close of the

intemew,

the Indians

returned

and encamped on the farther side of the

disconcerted,
of the young
river.
Pontiac was
reproachedby some
warriors
for not having given the signal(theappearance
told
He
of the garrisonhaving surprised
hira.)
to lose
willing
them, that he did not suppose they were
have done in that case
;
any of their men, as they must
stillgivethem
if they were, be would
an
opportunity,
All
should be under arms
whether the garrison
or not.
satisfied with this proposition" in consequence
were
of which," proceedsour informant,
Pondiac, with
ing
the next
others of the chiefs,came
some
day, bewith the
the Pipe of Peace
Sunda}^,to smoak
in consequence
Major,who despisedthem so much
of their treacherv',
that he would
not
go nigh them ;
but told CaptainCampbell* if A.ehad a mind he might
The
speak with them.
Captain went, and smoaked
told him
he would
with them, when
Pondiac
come
the next
day and hold a conference with the Major,
and to wipeaivayall cause
he ivovldhring
of suspicion
all his old and young men,
to take him
by the hand in
manner."
a friendly
This certainlylooks much
Uke a genuine Indian
artifice. The
writer then says, that "after repeating
with his gang
he withdrew
S3veral piecesof such stuff,
Th^next morning, (Monday, the 9th,)
to his camp."
-four canoes
as
were
as many
discovered,all of
sixty
the i-iverabove the fort.
full of Indians,crossing
them
"

"

"

"

few

A
*

mand

of them

The

came

immediate

of tlie post..

to

the gates and

demanded

predecessorof Gladwya

in the

percoia

INDIAN

for

iriisaon

the

shoidd
such

who

fort,

consultation
all

they

"

got

They

"

and

from
his

Hogs

to

Fort,

the

also

wife,

off

carried
the

four
his

Capt.

next

being

chapter.

of

the

defeat
The

Pontiac,

9th,
of

Sir

sequel
will

form

had

an

Robert

of
the

thence

River

Fisher

the

and
niid

them,

Maid

dered
mur-

the

up

with

were

Servant

and

from

James

who
and

league

given

Fort,)

sons

murdered

Soldiers

the

two

about

there

Robertson."

history

her

Island,

Children

of

Frenchman,

and

lish
Eng-

(an
had

the

ils.
Dev-

many

Turnbell,

from

told,

are

so

Gladwyn

Mile

her

and

evening,

same

the

about

scalped

went

Major

whom

to

we

like

Mrs.

upon

yards.

then,

yelping

off

fell

instantly

Plantation,

they

fled

their

around

all

hundred
and

al
usu-

to

standing

two

place,

and

up

woman

small

took

was

returned

of

fifty

or

as

many

as

and

lying

distance

now

quite

but

request,

forty

some

messengers

were

the

at

that

being

The

cases

comrades,
the

that

in,

come

this

refused

willingness

'for

admitted,

be

to

company

Commandant

his

expressed

in

whole

The

council.'

97

JJIOGRAPHV.

prisoaei-s;

by

account,
Davers

war,

subject

and
and

of

of
our

98

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

CHAPTER

VII.

Detroit maintained
The
Comman
by Pontiac
The
French
dant meditates a retreat
a con
propose
takes place The
ference
with Pontiac,which
lattej
of the fort,
the surrender
demands
which
the Commandant
refuses
of hostilities
Vigorous renewal
Arrival ol
Advantages gained by the Indian army
to the
Buccor
English Battle of Bloody Bridge
of it"
Pontiac at length raises the siege, Causes
His
Indians
make
The
until
subsequent career
peace
his
Anecdotes
his death
illustrating influence,ener
and genius His authority
gy, magnanimity,integrity
chietlain
His talents as an
His traditionary
orator
as

Siege of

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

fame.

We
most

have

to

now

furnish

singulartransactions
the multifarious
whites

the details of
which

warfare

has

with
fortified civilized

protractedsiege of a
of savages.
garrisonby an army
stillavail ourselves of the diarycontained
and of other information
ters alreadycited,
the

"

guished
distin-

ever

of the red

of the

one

the

men

We

shall

in the let
from

the

source.

same

The

10th,in

the

ed
Morning, (Tuesday)they attackthe Fort very resolutely.
There continued
a very
hot Fire on both Sides until the Evening, when
they
ceased firing,
having had several killed and wounded.
behind
the Garden-Fences
They posted themselves
and Houses
in the Suburbs, and some
Barns and Outhouses
"

that

were

on

the Side

of

the Fort

next

the

Woods, to which we immediatelyset Fire by red-hot

In this manner,
and
Spikes "c. from the Cannon."
the enemy
was
by occasional sorties,
dislodgedand
driven back, until they could only annoy
the fort by
looked
approaching the summit of the low ridgewhich overthe pickets,
and there,at intervals,
they con
tinued their fire.

100

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

that the troops should im

effect,
their
their arms,
as
mediatelysurrender," lay down
the French, had been
fathers,
obligedto do leave
the cannon,
magazines, and merchants' goods, and
the two
dians
vessels
and
be escorted in batteaux by Inswer,
anto Niagara." The
Major promptly made
that "his commanding officer had not sent him
there to deliver up the fort to Indians or any body
therefore
it so long as a
defend
else,and he would
could stand at his side."
singleman
Hostilities now
so
recommenced, and were
ously
vigorfor
sustained
the
that
of
some
on
Pontiac,
part
cers,
"the
whole
months, (saysthe diary,)
Garrison,OffiMerchants
and Servants, were
Soldiers,
upon
the Ramparts every Night,not one
havingsleptin a
in the Hospital."
House, except the sick and wounded
These

were

to

the

"

"

Three

weeks

after

the

of the
the English sentinel on

commencement

siege, on the 30th of May,

duty announced, that a fleet of boats, supposed to
of
contain a supply of provisions
and a reinforcement
the point,'
at
coming round
troops from Niagara,was
The
Church.
a
place called the Huron
garrison
least
flocked to the bastions,
and for a moment
at
hope
shone
But
countenance.
presentlythe
upon
every
heard,and the fate of
death-cryof the Indians was
the detachment
known.
Their approach
at once
was
having been ascertained,Pontiac had stationed a body
of warriors at Point Pel6e.
Twenty small batteaux,
manned
number
of troops, and
by a considerable
laden
with stores, landed there in the evening. The
and fell uponthena
Indians watched
their movements,
about day-light.One officer,
with thirty
men, escaped
"

"

'

the lake ; but the others were

either killed or
the river
captured ; and the line of bargesascended
across

oppositeshore, escorted by the Indians on

the hanks and guarded by detachments
in each boat,
in full view of the garrisonand of the whole
French
near

the

settlement.
The

boats.

prisonerswere
As

compelled

the first batteaux

arrived

to

navigate tho
oppositeto tho

town,
their

four

soldiers

British

or
liberation,

to

suddenlychanged the
cries made

known

soon

from

the armed

the

their

schooner.

leaped overboard, and

boat,and
the

to

of the
the

cort
es-

but they
fugitives,

the

positions
by a cannonade
The
guard on board this
dier
them
one
draggeda sol-

both were
into the water, where
others escaped to the shore,and

ed.
drown-

with him

The

They
by loud

crew

boats, and

other

efiect

to

attempt.

of the

their intention

driven from

were

boat

course

Indians in the
the bank, fired upon

on

determined

perishin

The

vessel.

101

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

the

boat

vessel,with but one soldier wounded.

mediately
imLest the other prisoners
might escape, they were
landed,and marched
up tlie shore,to the
where
lower
they crossed the
point of Hog Island,
and were
immediatelj'^
put to death,with all the
river,
horrible accompaniments of savage cruelty.
During the month of June, an attempt to relieve
A
vessel
successful.
the garrison proved more
which
had been sent to Niagara,arrivijd
at the mouth
of the river, with about fiftytroops on
board,and a
Indians
The
generallyleft the
supply of stores.
for the purpose
and repairedto FightingIsland,
siege,
of interceptingher.
They annoyed the English

reached

very

the

in their canoes,

much

pointof the Island,where, on account

compelledto anchor.
theywere
his
The
captain had concealed

canoes,
were

and

not

men

up, and took

suffered
were

Indians
guns. The
when
the
the vessel,

hold,
strengthof

captain,
by

in
The

their stations
to

their
men

at

the

approachclose

the stroke

the mast, which

had been
An
for action.
gave the signal

upon

of

to

mer
ham-

concerted,
previously

immediate

charge
dis-

fled,
precipitately
The
next
killed and wounded.
morning,
dropped down to the mouth of the river,
On
renaained six days,waitingfor a wind.

took

with many
the vessel
where she

in the

aware

ordered
silently

ing,
fail-

of the wind

of the
dark, they embarked
proceeded to board the vessel.

that the Indians were

the crew.
Soon after

so

the

tillthe latter reached

place,and

the Indians

102

BIOGRAFHT.

INDIAN

in ascending the rive^

she succeeded
thirteenth,
and reachingthe fort in safety.
Pontiac
felt the necessityof destroyingthese vessels,

the

he

and

The

demoUshed,

rafts for that purtherefore constructed

pose.
of the inhabitants
barns of some
wera
and the materials employed in this work

added, and tha

whole
so
formed, as to burn with rapidityand in
and were
of considerable length,
tensity. They were
when
towed
above
the vessels,
to a proper
position,
left to the stream, in
fire was
applied,and they were
the expectationthat they would
be carried into contact
with the vessels,
and immediatelyset fire to them.
Twice
the
success.
was
made, without
attempt
and took their
of the design,
The British were
aware
and
measures
constructed,
accordingly.Boats were
and
with
chains above
the vessels,
anchored
every
zing
The blaprecautionwas used to ward off" the blow.
rafts passed harmlessly
by,and other incidents
Pitch

and

occurred

soon

week

from
which

the

were

the attention of the Indians.*

to engage

ters
subsequentto this date,we find various letof
Detroit published in Atlantic papers,
They
followingpassages are extracts.

will furnish
of the
could

combustibles

other

the reader

with
this

garrisonat

be derived

from

have been
We
Hundred
Indians.

idea of the

an

time, much

of
description

any

so

We

soon

then

hope

Tlieir
the Fort

We

have

now.

For

tillwe

Camp

; and

to

have

been

better

than

own.

our

give good

lies about

the first two

Discourse

or

nearest

three
of Gov.

the Watch

upon

Officer
have

to

not

the
had

it began ; and

Reinforcement

that's the

"

tion
situa-

"Detroit,July 6, 1763.
besiegedhere two Months, by Six

Night and Day, from the Commanding

from the 8th of May, and
lowest
Soldier,
Cloaths off,
our
nor
sleptall Night since
shall continue

true

Account
Mile

and

up.
of the ages.
Sava

they choose
Days we Avere
Cass.

half from
to

come

attack-

INDIAN

ed

three

by

them

House

or

of them, but

don't

they

Yai'ds' distance.
The Day before
killed a Chief and
three others,and

Hundred
we
some

more

battered their Cabins

"

letter is under

next

have

You

in such

gave

our

care

Yesterday,
wounded

Sloop, and
that they are

farther off."

gladto keep
The

up with
a Manner

yesterdaywent

we

for
and then get behind
about three or four
us

that

Reception
see
us, tho' they now
Garden, and fire at

warm

so

coming to
a

four Hundred

or

103

BIOGRAPHY.

long ago

date of the 9th.

heard

of

our

pleasantSitua

tion ; but the Storm

Was
is blown
it not very
over.
agreeableto hear every Day, oftheir cutting,
carving,
and
boiling
eatingour Companions ? To see every
down
the River,mangled and
Day dead Bodies floating
shrink ;
But Britons,you know, never
disfigured.
we
They
alwaysappeared gay, to spitethe Rascals.
boiled

and

Sir Robert

eat

Devers:

and

we

are

formed
in-

Mr.

Pauly, who escaped the other Day

of the Stations surprised
from one
out
at the breaking
of the War, and commanded
by himself,that he had
Indian have the Skin of CaptainRobertson's
seen
an
by

for

Arm

Tobacco-Pouch

!"

Three

Days ago, a Partyof us went to demolish a

Breast- work they had made.
We
finished our Work,
and were
ty
returningHome ; but the Fort espyinga Parof Indians coming up, as if they intended to fight,
ordered back,made our
and advanced
we
were
Dispositions,
fired upon warmly,
briskly. Our Front was
"

and

returned

the Fire for about

five Minutes.

In the

tin"e.
CaptainHopkins,with about twenty Men,
filed off to the left,
and about twentyFrench volunteers

mean

filed off

Right,and got between them and their

Fires. The Villains immediately
ed,
fled,and we returnI had placed,
as
was
prudent,for a Centry whom
informed
he saw
me
a
Body of them coming down
from the Woods, and our Partybeingbut about eighty,
vas

not

short, we
iruch

to

the

able

to

beat

Hurt to

cope
them

their united
handsomely, and
with

them, for theyran

bands.

jet did

extremelywell.

In
not

We

104

only killed
One

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

their

of them

Leader, and

fired

at

me

at

wounded

the Distance

my terrible
I shot him."

twenty Paces,but I suppose

him

tremble.

This
Ottawa
Chief.

I think

three

othera
of fifteen or

Visagemade

'leader' was,

according to some
accounts, an
Cliief; accordingto others, the so7i of a
At all events, he was
portant
ima popular if not
an
was
man
severelyrevenged
; and his death
of
in
the
of Captain
iiis relatives,
massacre
by one
Campbell. That gentlemanhad been detained a prisoner
of a capitidation,
since the proposal
ever
togeth
v/ith
The
his
friend
latter
er
HcDougall.
escajieda
day or two before the skirmish ; but his unfortunate
comrade
tomahawked
was
by the infuriated savage.
One account
says, "they boiled his heart and ate it,
and
made
!" The
a pouch of the skin of his arms
brutal assassin fled to Saginaw, apprehensiveof the
of Pontiac ; and it is but justiceto the
vengeance
of that Chieftain to say, that he was
nant
indigmemory
at the atrocious act,and used every possible
exertion
to apprehend the murderer.
The reinforcement
mentioned
above as expected,
arrived on the 26th of July. It was
of
a detachment
three hundred
Arrangements were
regulartroops.
made
the same
evening,for an attack on the Indian
But
unknown
Pontiac
tained
obby some
camp.
means,
information
of the design; and he not
only
removed

his camp,
but
in ambuscades,
stationed two strong parties
Beasonablj^
where
by picketsand cord-wood,
they were protected
the

women

and

children

from

Three
hundred
by the high grass.
left the fort,about
before
hour
an
men
day, and
marched
suffered
They were
rapidlyup the bank.
the bridgeover
to reach
Bloody-Run, and to proceed
about
half way
ment
moveacross
it,before the slightest
and

concealed

indicated

that the enemy

Suddenly a volume

was

aware

of their approach.

of

musketry was
ed
pourcommander
fell
the
in upon the troops ; the
firet
at
thrown
into instant confusion.
and they were
discharge,
A

retro

it was

with

some

effected by
difficulty

INDIAN

105

BIOGRAPHY.

at the bayonet's
drivingthe Indians from all their positions
killed,
point,but the Englishlost seventy men
and fortywounded.
the last important event
This was
attendingthe
prosecutionof the siege. A modern author observes,
that the Indians
that Pontiac
relaxed in his efforts,
and
eoon
began to depart for their wintering-grounds,
that the various
bands,as theyarrived in the spring,
Such
their desire for peace.
to have
seems

Erofessed
much
the

find it
earlier date ; for we
date of the 18th of August (1763,)that
at

case

een

stated under

begin to be wearied of the war,"

had broughtin and given up eight prisoners. The
and
writer
Pouteouatamies,
adds, that " the Hurons
the
who
war
were
by the menaces
partlyforced into
Pontiac
had
of the Ottawas, begin to withdraw."
"the

Hurons,

been

so

who

confident

it is

arrangements,
with
territory

fields of

his army
five hundred.
But

told.

his

his

to

have

made

some

;and y-^veral Indians

planted
of

""varriot,..
grew

Wvis^i."

he

how

as

said,for dividingthe conquered

But

and
siege,

or

success

the French

corn.

Where

of

weary
this time reduced

to

pwssed the winter,we

movements

are

still watched

were

the

about
not

with

seem
garrisonat Detroit,especially,
safe from his operanot to have thought themselves
tions,
been
have
from day to day. " We
fetely
very
of
cember
Deunder
date
busy,"says a respectablewriter,
of Wheat,
Abundance
3,1763, " in providing
and Pease, from the Country, in
Flour, Indian Cam

and
anxiety,

the

"

ger
far succeeded
to be in Danas not
tachments
of beingstarved out."
It further appears, that de-

which

we

have

so

of the enemy
hood
very

"The

were

of

stillin the

Wilkins'

Approach
Major
good effect ; the Enemy moved
:

neigliborParty had a

^Tis
sippi,
to the Missis-

farther off.

and his tribe have gone

said that Pondiac
but ive donH believe it." Again, " The
Wyanof
much
animated
againstus ;
dots, Sandusky, are
villains
they have l)een reinforced latelyby many
So late
in the war."
from all the nations concerned
"

106
as

INDIAN

March

25th, we

are

BIOliRAPHY.

told that

"

about

t\velve

Days

several

of the Potewatamies
scalping-Parties
U'e now
"c.
to the Settlement,
came
sleepin ottr
Alarm
an
Clothes,
expecting
every jXight."
But the reign of terror
maintained
ments
by the moveof Pontiac
was
drawing to its close. The

ago,

of the civilized party was

for a comtoo much
bination
like his.
General Bradstreet,
with n force of

power

three
the

thousand

men,

of

summer

proceeded to Niagara earlyin

his way

1764,on

Here a grand council was

thousand Indians attended.

the

to

held,at
One

which

north-west.

nearlytwo
says there

account

representatives
present from twenty-two different
eleven of the western,
fact strikingly
a
tribes,
including
train of operations
indicatingthe immense
Many of his
managed by the influence of Pontiac.
were

"

best allies had

now

Henry,

who

deserted the chieftain.

under

was

Bradstreet's

The

eller,
trav-

command,

himself appointed leader of

and
ninetysix Chippewasof the Sault de Sainte-Marie,
other savages,
under the name
of the Indian Battalmentions

lion ;

that he

was

Me," he adds, " whose best hope it had very

It
been, to live through their forbearance."
lately
the men
to
ought to be observed,however, in justice
Avho
thus led againsttheir own
were
countrymen
and kinsmen, that by the time the army
reached Fort
Erie,their number was reduced to fourteen by deser
"

"

tion.
On the an-ival of the army
reached

without
in and

came

no

more

seen.

which
Detroit,

all the
opposition,
concluded

of the Delawares
was

at

tribes in

they

that

gion
re-

with the exception

and Shawanees.
But Pontiac

He

not

peace,

only took

part in the
the country, and
no

but abandoned
pending negotiation,
repairedto the Illinois.
find no
We
authorityfor the assertion of Carver,
that hencefonvard
he laid aside his animosityfor the
tachment,
English ; and still less,that " to reward this new at-

Government
allowed him a handsome
this writer admits that his conduct
Even

pension."
"al

IbS

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

home ; but it will be impoa

irderdion he may
him of that,while there are
sible to convince
such a
of traitorous villains about him.
You
number
can't

firmnany

where

Pontiac

most

now

infamous

lies

"c.
they tell,"
It appears from this testimony,that Pontiac had at
It
this periodre-engagedin his plan of combination.
would
also appear, that he was
ot
by some
instigated
the French
; for it is believed that only individuals
them
were
guiltyof the practicesalleged
among
Detroit
conducted
themselves
Those
at
amicably,
the
and
of
war
even
some
them, we have
during
;
to fight
againstthe Indians. Still,
seen, volunteered

imaginewhat

was,

there would

be the best sible

possinister influence over

opportunityof exertinga
Fi-enchmen
the Illinois,
him, there being many
among
and they not of the most
exemplary charactei
in all cases.
On the whole, it seems
to us
probable,
that while the last mentioned
combination
was
really
his
of
been
have
it
*an
own,'
undertaking
might
and perhaps never
would
checked
at any
moment,
have

been
and

commenced,

had

not

Pontiac

been

Fenew-

repeatedlyprejudicedagainstthe English
of the French, and
interest by the artifice of some
of the Indians.
his princiHowever
perhaps some
ples
in regardto that subject
remain
might
ed,
unchangabstract
would
have
no
inducement, we think,
under the circumstances
urged him to his present measures
he was
reduced.
to which
now
But, be that
the principles
themselves
it may,
need
be
not
as
doubted
forbear admiring the energy of
can
we
; nor
the man
in pursuingthe exemplification
and vindication
in practice.His exertions grew onlythe
of them
more
desperate.
daring,as his prospects became more
But his death at length ended
his disapat once
pointment
and hopes, togetherwith the feare of his
This event
is supposed to have taken place
enemies.
He was
in 1767.
held
at a council
assassinated,
the IlHnois,
by an Indian of the Peoria tribe.
among
Carver says, that "either commissioned
by one of the
EnglishGoremors, or instigated
by the love he bore
edly

INDIAN

109

BIOGRAPHY.

Englishnation,the
"and
beingconvinced

the

savage attended him as

from the speech Pontiac

spy,

made

council,that he stillretained his former prejudices

a friendagainstthose for ivhom he note professed
ship,
he plungedhis knife into his heart,
he
as
soon
as
had done speaking,
and laid him dead on the spot."
As to what is here said of professed
the
friendship,
writer evidently
alludes to his own
previousassertion,
which
shown
be
have
to
we
unfounded, and for
which
still unable
to perceive the
we
are
slightest
grounds. Still several of these suppositions,
though
be
received
There
to
true.
as
only
such,are probably
is littledoubt that Pontiac continued
firm in his original
and purpose
self
principles
; that he expressedhimwithout
ence,
to infludisguise
; that he endeavored
and did influence, a largenumber
of his counin the

tiymen

or a
enemy
(a spy because an

the

'

to
expectation,

service to

for himself

a
savage, whether
sonal
perAvhat is most
b
probable, oth^

that the Peoria

; and

some

We

spy' or
enemy,)
"

did assassinate

"

with

him

say the

of doing an acceptaleast,
ble
foreignparty, and a lucrative one

need

not

assert

that he

was

'

missioned
com-

by an English Governor.'' Pontiac Avas an

and powerfulman, and a dangerous foe
indefatigable
in a situation to make
to the English. He
was
mies
enehis countrymen,
and the English were
among
selves
to avail themgenerallyin a situation and disposition
of that circumstance.

From

the

manner

of lifeadopted by the chieftain

red,
subsequentto the treaty at Detroit,it might be inferern
perhaps,that he became alienated from the Northtribes,
includinghis OAvn, who had been his best
that they became
alienated from him.
We
or
friends,
the contrary, that their neinclined to believe,
are
on
gotiations
'
took
place by his consent,'as has been
stated heretofore ; and that he removed
southward,
well
with
view
their
to
as
a
good (as regarded
of the English,)
time
the friendship
at the
as
same
for the purpose
of recommencing his own
operations
upon

new

theatre,and with

fresh actors.

He

would

110

INDIAN

therebygainnew
or

BIOGRAPHY.

while
influence,

he would

lose little

of the old.

none

This

ticated
supposition is confirmed
by the well-authenfact that the Ottawas, the Chippewas, and the

Pottawatamies
made

common

tribe.

The

writers add

some

"

the Sacs

and

es
Fox-

in the revenge of his death.

Followingthat principleWixh. the customary Indian
latitude of application,
ria
they made war upon the Peo"

cause

latter associated

defence,the Kaskaskias,the
; but to

no

to have

former

with

in
tliemselves,
nois
Cahokias, and the Illi-

The two
latter tribes are believed
purpose.
been
wholly exterminated,and of the

few families remain.

of the gi-eatOttawa
Chief," says a

only a

toiian of that

section,"is yetheld

his countrymen
await them, his

and

whatever
and

name

in

"

The

memory
hisdistinguished
reverence

among
is the fate which
may

deeds

will live in their

ditionary
tra-

crease
narratives,
increasingin interest as theyinin years."
The
influence exerted by this remarkable
astonishing
man
so
long as he lived, may be inferred from
succeeded
his death
the periodof peace which
and
the punishment of his murderer, still more
forcibly
than

from

has been

seen,

engaged

in

been

that

his

Council.
felt as far

Scotia.

circumstances

any

have

we

than twenty

more

noticed.

who
tribes,

combination, appeared at
His

east

movements
as

far south

among

are

believed

theMicmacks

the
to

It
had

agara
Nihave

of Nova-

not
they were
Virginia,
only
but
in
the
formidable
highest degree.
perceptible,
the inhabitants of a
The
agitationproduced among
within a few months,
territory,
part of our Western
and his associates,
trates
scarcelyillusby Black-Hawk
the similar excitement
which, in 1763,prevailed
A few
a much
over
portionof the continent.
larger
of that date
from
periodicalpublications
passages
will givea better conceptionof the truth.

As

as

York, June 13th,1763.

Monday last arrived an Express

"New

We

hear

that

on

INDIAN

Ill

BIOGRAPHY.

Pittsburgh,
advisingthat a Party of Indians
Col. Clapham and all his Family."
murdered
^
from

"Fort

had
^

31st.
The
dians
In-

Pitt, May

here.
melancholy News
and have murhave broken
in divers Places,
out
dered
Col. C. and his Family. An Indian has brought
ed,
investbelt to Tusquerora,who says Detroit was
a War
and St. Dusky cut off. All Levy'sgoods are stopped
last Night
at Tusquerora by the Indians
; and
killed at Beaver
Creek.
We
eightor ten Men were
Messrs. Cray and Allison's
hear of scalping
every Hour.
loaded with Skins, are
all
Horses,twenty -five,

There

is most

taken."

"

"

Fort

Pitt,

June

16th.

destroyedthe Upper and Lower Towns, and

fence.
by Tomorrow
Nightshall be in a good Posture of DeEvery Morning, an Hour before Day, the whole
Garrison
at their Alarm-posts. Ten
are
Days ago,
of Major
Patrick Dunn, and a man
they killed one
other men.
Smallman's
Capt.Callender's
; also two
There
is
and the goods taken.
people are all killed,
of Mr.
is
Mr. Crawford
account
no
Welch, "c.
Our
made
prisoner,and his people all murdered.
Rmall posts, I am
are
afraid,
gone."
*
#
#
We

have

Bedford, June 8th.

Smith
was
attacked,and by an
Beaver
ored
at
Creek, who endeavwater
proving too
; but Smith
"

On

Tuesday,

Indian
to

without

put him

one

arms,

under

strong for him, put

broughtoff
We

have

pieceof

numerous

Fort

the

Indian

his ear, and

militia who

under

left him.
are

and

water,

under

most
al-

arms

continually. Regular piquets, town-guards,

"c. are observed."
centinels,
fort-guards,
#
*
^
"Albany,
You
mitted

must
on

have
the

heard

of

English,by

the many

June
murders

16th.
com

different tribes of

In

112

INDIAN

dians,at

different

rupture is
tribes. We

or

will

BIOGRAPHY.

which
makes
places,
become
generalamong

fear the
many
(he southern

*
*
"c.
Lieut. Cuyaccounts,
ler,with a. party of Green's rangers, consistingof
ions
ninety-sevenmen, set out from Niagara,with provis-

have

for Detroit.

evening of the 4th, they

within fifty
miles of Detroit.
shore to encamp,
went
on
Cuyler sent his servant to gathergreens, and the lad
for him, who
sent
being gone so long,a party was
in the best posifound him scalped. He put his men
tion
for

On

sudden

the

attack.

The

Indians

fell upon

them, and killed and took all but the Lieutenant and
thirtyof his men, who retreated back to Niagara,
hundred
barrels of provisionwith
two
leavingnear
the enemy."
*
^
^
Philadelphia, June 23d.
from Fort Pitt,we
learn
just now
"

By

an

express
that the Indians
of

out

about
continually

are

hundred

one

and

*
escaped,""c.
generalinsurrection

twenty
*

three
is

It is

that

traders
now

out

place;
but

two

or

of doubt

all the Indians."

among

that
it
^

June 22d.
(Virginia,)
Last nightI reached
this place. I have
been
at
Fort Cumberland
several days,but the Indians having
killed nine people there,made
think it prudentto
me
from
those parts, from which I suppose
remove
near
fivehundred familieshave run away within this week.
It was
most
a
melancholy sightto see such numbers
of poor people,who
had
abandoned
their settlement
in such consternation and hurry,that they had scarcely
anythingwith them but their children."
^
^
"

Winchester,

Carlisle, July 3d.

Ligonierwas attacked on the 23d, by the Savages,
beat off; this we
for a day and a night,but they were
"

had

from

from
too

near."

an

Indian.

the

Fort,who
*

killed

We

had
*

one

trusted

of the Scoundrel's

himself

little

INDIAN

lltJ

BIOGKAPHY.

Philadelphia, July 27th.

*
There
has been
night. *

"

I returned

last

home

good deal said in the papers,

true.
strictly
Shippersburgh and
at
our
none
frontiers,
living
a

such

as

have

hundred

two

Fort

their

and

Loudoun,

feet square.

a
saw

Col.

to

that Great-Brier

Jackson's

of three

upwards
prisoners;
three

that for

hundred

than

more

he

hundred

mentions

depopulated"

are

killed

persons
hundred
miles

come
be-

now

S. late of the

A. wherein

hundred
one

one

Col.

River

are

is

but
plantations
Upwards of
now
livingin

are

letter from

VirginiaRegiment,
and

their

than

more

Carlisle

children

not

spot

not

stockaded.

houses

women

but

or

taken

in breadth

and

length,not one familyis to be found

in their plantations
there are
near
: by which
means
tions.
people left destitute of their habitatwenty thousand
The
hundred
voted by the assemseven
men
bly,
recruit but very slowly,"c."
#
#
#
in

"Goshen, N. Y. August 5th.

Last week
the followingaccident
happened in this
place. Several men
having been out upon the hills
hunting for deer, in their return they met with a flock
of partridges,at which
four guns
were
discharged,
three of them
other.
This,
pretty quick after each
accident in the Place, was
ken
mistabeingan uncommon
of the Wall-Kill
for
of the inhabitants
by some
firingof Iiyiians. Immediately alarm-guns were
fired and spread over
the whole
Place, which produced
the peoan
amazing panic and confusion
ple,
among
five

near

the

harnesses

carts, and
to
cross

the

families.

hundred

of their horses

rode

off

with

preserve.

what

Others,

Some

from

their

they
who

for haste

ploughs and
most

were

had

cut

no

cerned
con-

vessel

to

river,plunged through, carrying thfeir wivee

backs. Some, we have already

heard, proceeded as far as New-England, spreading
the alarm as
they went, and how far they may go is
and

children

on

their

114

fNDIAN

"Bethlehem, (Penn.)Oct. 9th.

describe the deplorablecondition this poor

I cannot

Most

is in.

country

town, and
I

BIOGRAPHY.

other

inhabitants

the number

Tbe

of Allen'stheir habitations.

fled from

places,are
ascertain

cannot

it exceeds

of the

killed,but think
Nazareth, and the

peopleat
other placesbelongingto the [United]
Brethren,have
in the best posture of defence
they
put themselves
and hope,
can
; they keep a strong watch
every night,
of God, if they are attacked,to make
by the blessing
a

twenty.

stand."

added, to enforce the impression

make
these various
which
must
descriptions
upon
the
the mind
of the reader.
shew
that
They
hension
appreof Pontiac,though
excited by the movements
the Chieftain himself was
not
ated,
yet thoroughlyapprecihas ocexceeded
curred
every thingof the kind which
the continent since the days of King Philip.
on
that the
It is mainly from his actions,of necessity,
be
character of such a man,
must
in such a situation,
items of personjudged. There are, however, some
al
all
information
respectinghim, and these
go to
confirm the opinionwe have alreadyexpressed. His
ing
of manufacturanxietyto learn the Englishmethods
such that
other articles,
was
c'oth,iron and some
if he
he ofiered Major Rogers a part of his territory,
He also
would
take him to England for that pui-ppse.

Nothing

be

can

endeavored

to

inform

himself

of the

tactics and

Englishtroops. Probably it was in

made
of suggestions
by Rogers at some
consequence
of the conversations
he had with that officer,
(and at

of
discipline

which

the

of
strength
that

the

latter allows

that

judgment, and

afterwards,in

the

course

"he

discovered

thirst after

great

knowledge,")

of the war,

he

ed
appoint-

Commissary, and began to issue bills of

credit.
ally
These, which are said to have been punctudescrfbed
the
as
figureof
having
redeemed, are
in exchange for themj drawii
he wanted
whatever
stamp m the
upoii them, with the addition of his own
an

Indian

116

no

BIOGRAPH\.

INDIAN

intended

means

The

pledged

his word

the assassin fled

; and

the

for his

to

that he

murderer,

act

would

has

lead

observed

when

he had

his

paid

Pontiac

to

which

Nothing like
dispositionto tolerate
of

resolved

he

We

his character.

to

treatment

doubt

no

hend
appre-

have

this conclusion.

or
a
sanguinary disposition,
in
cruelty others, belonged

have

to

doubt

no

ascribed

been
doubt

to

exertion

eveiy
would

his life.*

ever

us

as

used

who

temeritywith

No

it

did.
unfortunately
that Pontiac
who
states
solemnly
thai
for the Captain's
states
safety,
of his vengeance
Saginaw,apprehensive

writer

same

result

to

Rogers, at

time

upon
war, and when
been ill-treated by the

alreadyfelt himself to have

English. That gentleman relates an anecdote of
him which
occurred
orable
honduringthe war, stillmore
As
chieftain.
to the
a
comphment, Rogers
of a Frenchman.
sent him a bottle of brandy,by the hands
His

Councilloi-s

advised

him

not

to

taste

it ; it

be

poisoned,said they,and sent with a design

But Pontiac laughed at their suspicions.
to kill him.
He
1
cannot," he replied,"he cannot take my life,
must

"

have saved his .'"

In

1765,

with

"

of

company

where
was,

English officer,Lieutenant

an

was

went
soldiers,
station,at

French

probablywith
He

movements.

view

considered

called upon
the French
visitors into his hands.

pacifyhim,
"

were

This
He
had

was

the

in vain.
first

cause

is your
tomahawk
then
ordered
his
mustered

of

the
among
which
Pontiac

"You,"
of my
which

then

observingthe chieftain's
it an
and
aggi'ession,

Commandant
The

Frazer,
Illinois,

to

deliver

his

Officer

attempted to
[theFrench,]said he,
strikingthe English
I

hold

Indians, whom

in my hand.'
by this time ha

in

from
the neighborlarge numbers
hood,
seize
tlie
The
order
to
English at once.
upon
dians
obeyed, but Frazer escaped. The Ingenerally
threatened

to

massacre

Governor

all the
Cass.

rest, unless

he

INDIAN

Bhould

be

117

BIOGRAPHY.

which,

given

up, upon
surrendered

forward,and
The
sequelis worthy

to

he

came
gallantly

Pontiac.

of notice.

'"^Withthe interestof

"
got
say the papers of the day, he [Frazer]
the arrival of
and his men
back again." On

Pondiac"'
himself

anotlier Indian

chief,with

white

woman

for

wife,

did allin their power

to exasperate the savages,
they seized upon the English again. "But Pondiac

wlio

back,"and the order

give the men
was
againobeyed. Frazer wished to stay longer,and
vised
adHe however
Pontiac
promised to protect him.
of the Indians,
him, consideringthe disposition
to leave the country, and he
accordinglywent down
his way
the river in a batteau, and at lengthmade
to
"
is a clever fellow,
He says, Pondiac
New-Orleans.
have got
and had it not been for him, he should never
ordered

them

to

aioay alive."
Chieftain there reOf ihe oratory of the Ottawa
main
Like
but few and scanty memorials.
Philip,
his distinction

he has derived

The
on

from

actions

than

(asalso in Philip's
case,)without the
warrior.
of any very signalrenown
as
a
mere
only speech of his we have met with, was made

words, and
aid

more

the

that

occasion

of

with the French

conference
at
the 23d of May, 1763, in the hope
in the reduction
of the
to joinhim
a

held upon
Detroit,
of inducing them
be ascertained
fort. The style
of deliverycannot
now
; but the reasoningis close and ingenious.
"
My Brothers !" he said," I have no doubt but this
is very troublesome
to you, and that my
war
warriors,
and
who
are
passing
re-passingthrough
continually
kill your
and injure
cattle,
your settlements,frequently
I am
and
hope you
sorry for it,
your property.
of
I am
with
this
conduct
think
do not
pleased
And
men.
as
a proof of my
friendship,
my young
had
seventeen
you
[1746]and the part I took in it. The
combined
together,and came

recollect

Who

young

the

years
Northern

war

ago,
tions
na-

destroy you.
defended
Was
it not
myself and my
you ?
? The great Chief,Mackinac, [theTurtle]
men
to

118

paid in Council,that
the

would
then
he

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

he would

head

of your
his heart and

eat

joinyou,

wished

to

warrior, and

drink

his blood.
and

go to his camp
kill the French, he

the bodies

take hold

of the

must

say
pass

that

Did
to

he
not

him, if

over

my

? Did I not
men
young
with you, and aid you in
Mackinac, and driving

of my
tomahawk

battles

fightingyour

his native village

chief

and

body, and

to

cany

with

home
him
to his country ?
Why do you think I
I not
the
would
Am
turn
arms
againstyou ?
my
French
same
Pontiac,who assisted you seventeen
I am
and I wish to die a
a Frenchman,
yeai-s ago ?
Frenchman."
After throwing a war-belt
into the midst of the
in the following
strain :
council,he concluded
"
My Brothers ! I beginto grow tired of this baA
I begin to see
that
meat, which is upon our lands.
this is not your case, lor instead of assisting
in our
us
with the English,
them.
war
assisting
you are actually
tell you
T have alreadytold you, and I now
again,
that when
I undertook
this war, it was
terest
only your inI sought,and that I knew
what I was
about.
I
This year they must
about.
aD
yet kno\v what I am
perish. The Master of Life so orders it. His will ia
known

us, and

ingyou

Until now,

upon

would

not

ask you to fightwith

believe you would
not
say you are not with
amounts

all
to

him

he says.
And
you,
better than we
wish
do,
as

have

avoided urg
this suliject,
in the hope,that if you could

aid,you

not

know

his mil

oppose

do

must

we

brothers,who

my
to

to

to

the

us

I did not
wish
injureus.
againstthe Enghsh, and I

take part with

them.
I know
same

thing.

them.

You

to

did

will

but
it,

You

duct
your conwill tell them

do and

You carry our counsels and plans

say.
them.
Now
take your choice.
be enYou
must
tirely
or
French, like ourselves,
entirely
English. If
we

you

French,

are

young

The

join us.
you."
against

men,
war

man

take this belt for

and

who

had

the

If you
*

yourselvesand
are
Enghsh, we

your
clare
de-

abiUtyand

die

to
intrepidity

INDIAN

himself

express
the

people

ns

closely

influence

in

and

he

still

History
their

of

Jionsin

it looked

his

race.

cherished

has

among

our

instead

only

of
reduced

the

tribes

adding
him

the

Hercules

to

still
of

to

tlie

that

looks

Greeka.

that

precedent
his

of

his

of

and

all

his

among

energies

beyond
itis

rior,
war-

attached,

exerted,

Hence

Tradition

own.

upon

he

probably

the

is

the

to

energies

ther
ei-

which,

circumstances,

substance,

to

possessed,

itself,
eyes,

all

Those

theiiistory
is

under

of

powers

influence

mighty

shadow

as

the

or

needed

hardly

manner,

rhetoric

that

mind.

migiity

this

of

enforce

to

every

in

graces

ill)

BIOGUAPUr.

ry
memo-

the

north.

character
true

upon

in

proporhim

as

"20

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

CHAPTER

VIII.

of the Delawares
including Tamenend

Account

"

Their

ancient

great

men

the

Revolu
History during
Two
Parties
thein
White
tionary War
among
Eyes, leader of one, and Captain Pipe, of the otherof thes"=
Manoeuvres, speeches,plotsand counter-plots
connected
with both
and foreigners
men, their parties,
of
White-Eyes
in
Death
Anecdotes
1780
Trib
ate of respect paid to his memory.
"

"

"

"

"

The

"

antagonistthe Five Nationji

had to contend
the Delawares, as
ever
with,were
them (fromLord de la War)
the Enghsh have named
but generally
styledby their Indian neighbors,WaLenni
panachi,and by themselves
Lenape, or the
OriginalPeople. The tradition is,that they and the
Five Nations both emigratedfrom beyond the Mississippi,
their forces,
drove off or destroyand, by uniting
ed
the primitive
residents of the country on this side.
themselves
into
Afterwards,the Delawares divided
three tribes,
called the Turtle,the Turkey, and the
Wolf or 3Ionsey. Their settlements extended
from
most

the Hudson

formidable

became
finally
honored
The

; and

their descendants

that nearly fortytribes

numerous,
with the titleof Grand-father,
which

so

them

of them

some

the Potomac

to

continue

Delawares

were

applyat the present day.

inhabitants of
the principal

to

commenced
when
William
Penn
his
Pennsyl%'ania,
of MiquoN,
labors in that region; and the memory
their Eider Brother,as they called him, is stillcherished
of the nation.
in the legendsof all that remains
exists chiefly
banks of
That remnant
the western
on
the Mississippi,
ancient starting-place
to which
they
have been
graduallyapproximating,stage by stage,
since
the
arrival of the Europeans on
the coast.
ever
Their principal
intermediate
settlements have been in
Ohio,ofl the banks of tlie Muskingum, and other

whither
Binall rivers,

121

BIOGRAPHT.

INDIAN

great number

the year 1760.

Delavvares
have never

of the

tribe

moved
re-

about

The

been

without

their great
have lived

of them
though unfortunately
many
at such
periodsand such places,as to make it impossible
them
It
is
do
for history
to
justice.
only within
about a century last past, during which
they have
been
in
rapidlydecliningin power and diminishing
numbers, that a series of extraordinary
events, impelling
into close contact
them
with the whites,as well
with other Indians,has had the effect of bringing
as
forward their extraordinary
men.
reer
worthies,whose caAmong the ancient Delaware
known
is too imperfecdy
to us to be the subject
of distinct sketches,
shall mention
we
only the name
men,

of the illustrious Tamenend.

This

individual

stands

foremost in the list of all the great men

of his nation
in any age. He was
a mighty warrior,
an
ed
accomplishstatesman, and a pure and
still more
privatelife he was

high-mindedpatriot.In
for his
distinguished

publicfor his talents. His countrymen

could only account
for the perfections
cribed
they aswith
to him, by supposing him
to be favored
the specialcommunications
Great
of the
Spirit.
Ages have elapsed since his death, but his memoiy
the Delawaresof
the lastcentuiy,
was
so fresh among
Colonel Morgan, of New-Jeisey, was
that when
sent
them
an
as
by Congress,during the
agent among
end,
Revolution,they conferred on him the titleof Tamenthe greatest mark of respect they could show
as
and character of that gentleman; and
for the manners
he was
known
wards.
afterever
by his Indian appellation
than
virtues,

About

in

this time,the old chieftain had

mirers
admany
made him a

so

also,that they
in calendars,and celebrated
his name
that
his festivalon the first day of May, yearly. On
day a numerous
societyof his votaries walked in procession
their hats
through the streets of Philadelphia,
decorated with bucks'-tails,
and proceeded
to asylvau

among
inserted
saint,

the whites

122

of town, which
they called the
after a long talk or speech had

rendezvous

where,
the
delivered,and
around, the remainder
A
festivity.
on
perforuied

dinner

was

been

of

Calumet

friendshippassed
of the day was
spent in high
prepared,and Indian dances
The

the green.
after the conclusion

years

fVig

out

ivam,

'

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

ceased

custom

few

of peace, and though other

associations have since existed,
they retain

Tammany'

model

littleof the

they

formed

were

but the

upon

name.

The

of the

commencement

Revolutionarywar

was

civilized
their more
Delawares,as among
forts
Strong efneighbors,a periodof great excitement.
ern
made by the British authorities on the northwere
gees
and yet stronger ones
by individual refufrontier,
to prejuand vagabonds in the British interest,
dice
a
nd
induce
them against
the American
to
people,
the

among

them

make

to

common

their 'Father'

with

cause

the sins of his disobedient

Big Water,'in correcting
children.
tented
Congress,on the other hand, confar
and
itselfwith keepingthem, as
as
longaa
of
in a state of neutrality.In consequence
possible,
and"of old prepossessions
these oppositeinfluences,
and persons
in the naentertained by various parties
tion,
on
one
a violent struggle
side,
ensued, for war
the

over

'

"

for peace

and
were

on

the other

"

in the

of the most
developed some
traits and diplomaticmanoeuvres

yet had
The

occasion
leader

to

coui-se

remarkable
which

of which
ual
individwe

have

notice.

of the peace-party

Koguethagech-

was

White-Etes.
ton, called by the Americans
of the Turtle tribe in Ohio;
the Head-Chief
He was
while Captain
Pipe, of the Wolf tribe,livingand
having his council-fire at the distance of fifteen miles
from the former,devoted his talents to pronorthward
moting
ish.
the Britunion with
the plan of a belligerent
Accidental circumstances, such as old wrongs,
Captain

"

or
one

at

least

imagined

side,and

dieir effect in

ones,

from

Americans,

the

on

other, no doubt had

of feeling
; but
producingthis diversity

old favors

on

the

"

124

BIOGRAPHY

INDIAN

ry
making up a small pack,bade him carlowing
takes this pack,folThe boy cheerfully
itfor him.
the boy
his father with it. The father,
finding
willingand obedient, continues in this way ; and as
the pack
the bo'y
grows stronger, so the father makes
in proportion
as
long as the boy is able to
larger ^j'et
without
so
gi'umbling.At
cairy the pack, he does
length,however, the boy having arrived at manhood,
while the father is making up the pack for him, in
and
evil disposition,
of an
a person
learning
comes
the carrier of the pack, advises the father to
who
was
the son
is able to carry a
it heavier,for sui-ely
make
rather to the bad
largepack. The father, listening
his own
judgment and the
adviser,than consulting
hearted
of tenderness,follows the advice of the hardfeelings
adviser,and makes
up a heavy load for hia
The
to carry.
son
up, examining
son, now
grown
the
the weight of the load he is to carrj', addresses
this pack is too
parent in these words : Dear father,
wilheavy for me to carry, do pray lightenit ; I am
Ung to do what I can, but am unable to carry this
load.' The father's heart having by this time become
and the bad adviser calling
to him,
hardened
whip
now
him if he disobeysand refuses to carry the pack,'

from him

; and

"

'

'

"

in

peremptory

tone

orders

his

he will
or
carry it oflr",
takes up a stick to beat him.
and

pack

whip him,
'

up the
and already

take

to

son

So ! ' says the son,

ble
doing whati am unaWell
if entreaties avail nothingwith you,
to do!
and it is to be decideci by blows, whether
or
father
then I have
able to carry a pack so heavy
I am
not
reasonable
other choice left me, but that of resisting
no
your uning
strikdemand, by my strength
; and so, by
who
is the strongest.'
each other,we
see
may

'

am

to

be served

thus,for

not

"

"

"

But

this

sound,

did

againstthe exertions

of

doctrine,however

not

prove
Pipe,who

wholly effectual
either making movements,
or
taking
was
continually
ence
advantage of such as occurred,to disparagethe influof his rival,
and, of course,
contradicted
He
lislihis own.

extend

and

whatever

was

to

estab-

said.

INDIAN

and

counteracted

done by White-Eyes,
whatever
was
of intercourse
of the Delasystem

until tlie whole

with

wares

About
with

each

other

labrynth of

125

BIOGRAPHY

and

with

other

inconsistencies

became
nations,

and

plots.
counter-

the commencement
of the war, White-Eyes,
burg,
visited the Americans
of his tribe,
at Pitts-

some

where

they met in conference with a number

of the Seneca
attached to
a
tribe,
people particularly
the British interest at that time.
The
objectof their
visit probablywas
to ascertain and perhaps influence
the poUticsof the Delawares; and they relied much
the power
of the great confederacyto which
on
they
awe
belonged. Not only,however, did they fail to overor
personally
White-Eyes,politically
; but they
could not prevent him
from
publiclyadvocatingthe
he avowed.
So
were
they at a
principles
angry
that
speech he addressed to the meeting at Pittsburg,
in an
lent
insothey undertook to check him by hinting,
and

sullen

that

manner,

him

it ill became

to

whose tribe were

independently,
and
such
but women,
had
been
made
by the Five
ten
Nations
alludingto an old reproach which had ofhimself thus

express

"

before

this been

Frequentlyit had
of

not

to

temper
With

used

that effect.

brook

an

But W

an

wares.
Dela-

hite-Eyeswas

under
insult,

air of the most

patientlyuntil the Senecas

sat

the

humihate

to

any

stances.
circum-

haughty disdain,he
had
done, and then

and

:
replied
I know," said he gravely, I know
well,that you
consider us a conquered nation
women
as
as
your
and
inferiors. You have,say you, shortened
our
legs,
! You say you have given us a hoe
us
on
put petticoats
and a corn-pounder,
and told us to plantand pound for

rose

"

"

"

"

Am
^you loarriors ! But look at me.
warrior's dress?
I not
and have
I not full-giown,
a
of a man,
a
Aye, I am
man, and these are the arms
[showinghis musket] and all that country, [waving

you

"

you

men

"

"

bis hand

proudlyin

the

direction of

the

Alleghany

136

INDIAN

all that
river]
is mine."
A

made

more

to

BIOGRAPHY.

country,

on

other side of that water,

the

address
courageous
of Indians.
any Council

perhaps

was

Indeed,

never

it vrent

so

spiritof his tribe,apprehensiveas they

of the powerfulpeople he
of the indignation
were
had thus bearded, that,althoughmany
were
gratified,
others were
frightened,or, perhaps, at Pipe's
many
pretended to be frightened,out of the
instigation,
into those of the War.
The
ranks of the Peace-party
and
they
Monseys took tlae lead in that movement,
beyond

the

"

"

even

humiliated themselves
that
Nations
the Five

so

much

to send

as

word

they disapprovedof what

time,
White-Eyes had said. Pipe, about the same
left off attendingthe councils
of the Turtle
tribe,
which
he had hitherto done reguhuly, probablyfrom
that his intrigueswere
a conviction
becoming daily
to circulate
more
manifest, and he also endeavored
gagements
an
impressionthat White-Eyes had made secret enof agwith the Americans, with the view
grandizin
to

"

"

himself

at

the expense

of his counti-y-

men.

The

laboring,
nightand day,
the tribes,by sending embassies,
peace
among
In some
by other energeticmeasures.

latter,
meanwhile, was

to preserve

and

he succeeded, but in others the manoeuvres

of
places,
his adversaryprevailed. A message
dusky
sent to the Sananswered
W"andots, in 1776, was
insolently
by a hint to the Delawares, "to keep good shoes in
readiness
for joining the
warriors."
White-Eyes
himself
Leaded
settlement
of the
to
a
a
deputation
refused to
same
people near Detroit. They however
receive his peace-belts,
of the
except in presence
British Governor
at that station ; and
he, when
they
tendered
in
his
seized
them
were
violently,
presence,
threw them
them in pieces,
cut
at the feet of the Deputies,
and then told White-Eyes, that
if he set any
"

"

*Speaking,accordingto
of ihe nation.

common

custom, in the

namA

INDIAN

Taluc on
hour."
Such

his

he

head,

127

BIOGRAPHY.

be

must

within

gone

half

an

made
efforts were
by the war
indefatigable
who
co-operatedwith
party, and by those foreigners
in circulating
them, especially
reports unfavorable to
character and
the American
cause, that White-Eyes
was
being sacrificed to the hot-headed
very near
In March, 1778,a
of his own
followers.
rashness
of tories of infamous character,
number
havingescaped
told the Indians,wherever
from Pittsburg,
they
were
coming upon them
went, that the Americans
the time,and the
from all quartei-s; and that now
was
tive
only time,for saving themselves,by commencing achostihties.

Delawares

The

and, for

filled with

were

sternation,
con-

White-Eyes was
unable to stem
the torrent
of popularfeeling.But he
recovered his influence as they recovered
their composure
well knowing that his conduct
in this
: and
be closely
affair would
ed
watched
by his rival,he callhe procouncil of the nation,in which
a general
posed
to
delay committing hostilities againstthe
American
time
people for ten days, during which
certain information
to the
as
they might obtain more
truth of the assertions of these men.
ing
Pipe,considerthis a proper time for placingWhite-Eyes in the
back-ground,construed his wise and prudent advice
in the secret, and now
as though he was
proposed to
his

day

council," to declare
nation,that should throw

own

the

or

two,

to
enemy
obstacle in the way,
man

every
an

an

stantly
inmight tend to prevent the taking up arms
againstthe American
people."
ed
White-Eyes perceived that the blow was aimat
himself, but he pan-ied it by immediately
his party by themselves
:
assemblingand addressing
If you will go out in this war," said he,observingthe
of some
shall not
of them,
preparations
go
you

that

"

"

without
with

the view

But if you
credit

I have

me.

to ri

of

think
naway

taken

saving

it is true,
peace measures,
destruction.
my tribe from

in the wrong,
vagabondsthan

if you

me

to

your

give
own

more

friends,

128

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

warrior,to a Delaware, if you insistupon

the Americans,
fighting
go!and I Will go with you.
And
who sets his dogs
I will not go like the bear-hunter,
to

man,

to

"

"

upon the animal to be beaten about with hi,spaws, whUe

he keepshimselfat a safedistance. No ! I will lead
you
with
as

I will

on.

placemyself

the first of you ! You

do as you
can
I will not
survive
for me
my nation.

Uve

to

bewail

the

miserable

I will fall

in the front.

destruction

choose,but
I will not
of a brave

people,who deserved,as you do, a better fate."

the desired effect.
This
spiritedharangue had
which
The assembly declared,with all the enthusiasm
Indian council
a grave
ever
are
willingto manifest,
that they would at least wait the ten days,as he wished.
Some
added
that they would
never
fightthe
Americans, but with him for a leader.
But Pipe and his party i-edoubled their efforts,
and
before the appointed term
had expired,many
of the
Delawares

had

shaved

their heads

in readiness

for the

war-plume ; and White-Eyes,though his request for

lent
delay was stillattended to, was threatened with a viodeath

if he should say one

the ninth
interest. On
were

had

news

made

for

yet arrived

word

for the

day, vigorouspreparations
and
no
sendingout war-parties,
to

abate

At this critical

the excitement.

juncture it happened that

with
Mr. Heckeweldei-,
some
missionary,
had

arrived

can
Ameri-

among

the German
dants,
atten-

the Ciiristian Delawares

the

neighborhoodof Goschocking, the settlement

an
White-Eyes, from Pittsburg. He became
and ear witness of the sequelof the affair,
and
shall therefore avail ourselves

in

of
eye
we

of his nan-ative.

and even
not
Finding the matter so very pressing,
admittingof a day'sdelay, I consented,that after a
few hours' rest and sleep,
and furnished with a trusty
companion and a fresh horse, I would proceed on,
when
between
three and four o'clock in the morning,
John
the national assistant,
Martin, havingcalled on
for the purpose, we
horses
set out, swimming our
me
the Muskingum riA'?r,
and taking a circuit
across
"

throughthe

120

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

in order to avoid the

woods

close to our
of the war-])arty,which
was
by ten o'clock in the forenoon within

encampment
ing
path. Arrivsightof the

had
given by a person who
intended
to
notifythe inhabitants
us,
ly
that a white man
was
coming, and which immediatedrew
the whole
body of Indians into the streets,
gle
but althoughI saluted them in passing
them, not a sinductor
which, as my conperson returned the compliment,
Even
Captain
observed,was no good omen.
chiefs
who
the
other
and
always had
White-Eyes,
befriended
stepped back when I reached out
me, now
hov/evei
to
them, which
strange conduct
my hand
the crowd
did not dismay me, as I observed
among
of CaptainPipe's,
well known
to me
as spies
men
some
fore
wherewatching the actions of these peace-chiefs,
the
satisfied that the act
of refusingme
I was
and
from any
not
hand, had been done from policy,
illwill towards my person.
Indeed,in lookingaround,
of
I thought I could read joy in the countenances
criti
them
of them, in seeingme
at so
among
many
when
cal a juncture,
they,but a few days before,had
that nothing short of
told by those
been
deserters,
resolved upon by the
their total destruction had been
'
'
American
nezv
or
peolong knives (theVirginians,

town, a few
discovered

yellswere

Yet
fle.)
inquiredinto the
as

no

one

would

reach

out

his hand

to

me,

Captain White-Eyes
boldlysteppingforward,replied; ' that by what had
been told them
(M'Kee and party,)
by those men,
the American
they no longerhad a singlefriend among
people; if therefore this be so, they must consider
from that side,as
who
to them
came
every white man
who
to deceive
to them
them,
an
onlycame
enemy,
of
their
the
for
them
oflT
and put
guard,
giving
purpose
the enemy
an
opportunityof taking them by sur
that the imputationwas
unfounded,
prise.'I replied,
would
I not their friend,they never
and that,were
here.
have
seen
me
'Then, (continuedCaptain
White-Eyes,)you will tell us the truth with regard to
what I state to you ! '
he, in a
Assuringhim of this,
cause,

"

when

130

INDIAN

Strong tone, asked

me

BIOGRAPHY.

'

Are

the American

armies

all
Is General

pieces by the English troops?

a
Washington killed ? Is there no more
Congress,
and have the Englishhung some
cf them, and
taken
the remainder
there ? Is the
to England,to hang them
whole country beyond the mountains
in the possession
of the English; and are the few thousand
icans
Amerwho
have escaped them,now
selves
embodying themthis side of the mountains,for the purpose
on
of killing
all the Indians in this country, even
men
woour
cut

to

and

children?
Now
speak the truth' (added he
have
told

said to you
that not
me

?'

but
;)'is this all true, what I
I declared before the whole
sembly,
as-

one

word

do

not

of what

deceive

he had

true, and

was

done

before, the

them,

which

thought by

us,

just now
I had
for
me
accept, I

holdingout to him, as
friendlyspeeches sent by

he however

the countenances

as

yet refused
of

most

to

of the

by-stand-

bid fair
ers, that I could perceive that the moment
for their listening
of those
the contents
at least to
speeches,and accidentally
catchingthe eye of the
sembly
drummer, I called to him to beat the drum forthe As-

for the purpose

Brethren had to say

hearingwhat their
American
! A
to them
general
smile having taken
place,White-Eyes thought the
favorable moment
arrived to put the question,and
having addressed the assemblyin these words : ' Shall
friends and
listen once
to
more
relatives,
we,
my
'
call us their brethren ?
those who
Which
question,
and
with
voice
in the
answered
as
one
beingloudly
the drum
was
affirmative,
beat,and the whole
bodj
quicklyrepairingto the spacious council-house,tht
of the most
nature
speeches,all of which were
pacific
read
and
were
interpretedto them, when
Captair
White-Eyes rose, and in an elaborate address to the
notice of the good disposiAssembly, took particular
tion
of the American
towards
serving,
the
Indians,obpeople
that they had never
as
yet, called on them to
tive
destrucwere
fightthe English,knowing that Avars
to nations,
from
the beginningof
aj \d thev had
to

meet

of

132

INDIAN

Jentedin

BIOGRAPHY.

and throughouta wide

tribe,
sent
to
was
regionin their vicinity.The intelligence
various contederate
relative tribes,at the distance
or
of hundreds
of conof miles,and counter
dolence
deputations
the Delaware

soon

came

close this

from
with Mr.
in

all quarters.

We

shall

Heckewelder's
account
chapter
dicates
inof the embassy of the Cherokees, which strikingly
ing
the reputation
acquired by White-Eyes durhis life,
well as the great respect subsequently
as
paid to his memory.
The
of
of fourteen men,
deputation,consisting
whom
two
were
were
chiefs,
accompanied
principal
from their country to Goschocking,by a nephew of
the late Captain White-Eyes, who, soon
after the
of the American
had been
commencement
revolution,
despatched thither by the Delaware
Chiefs, for the
in keeping that nation
purpose of usinghis endeavors
arrived
When
this deputationhad
at peace.
within three miles of Goschocking,and
within one
of Lichtenau, they made
of
halt for the purpose
a
having the customary ceremony
performedon them.
This was
done by one
of the councillors
from the
pum,
village,
who, by an address and with a stringof wamdrew
the thorns and briars out of their legsand
feet ; healed the sores
and
bruises they had received
by hitting
againstlogs; wiped the dust and sweat off
their bodies ; and

they might
anointed

both

their eyes and ears,

and
hear
well; and

cleansed
see

so

that

finally
might again

all their

that their limbs

joints,
become
with victuals
then served
supple.* They were
broughtfrom Lichtenau, and they continued
there the remainder
of that day.
On the next
morning,two of the councillors from
Goschocking,deputed for the purpose, informed the
missionaryand national assistants at Lichtenau, that,
the
conduct
to
by order of their Chiefs, they were
Cherokee
from whence
deputationinto their village,
they were
expected to joinin the processionto Gos*

All which

ceremonies

are

performed figuratively

INDIAN

there

chocking,and
; all which

them

on,

133

BIOGRAPHY.

attend

the

condoling

being agreed to, these soon

leading them in front,and

one

nies
ceremo-

brought
other

the

bringingup the rear.

hundred
yards of the
Arriving within about two
of it,
(all
they
town, and in sight
marchingIndian file),
ly
instantwhich comphnient was
fired oflt'
their pieces,
returned
of the town, drawn
by the young men
up
then
for the purpose:
a melancholysong, they
raising
continued
singing,until they had reached the long
house, purposelybuilt for their reception; yet noJ
without
first having lodged their arms
againstsome
trees
they had passed,at a small distance from the
town.
Being seated on benches preparedfor the purpose
the
dead
lence
sion
a
oppositeside,)
(thedeputies
for about half an hour, and all present
prevailed
the ground. At lengthone
of these
cast their eyes on
row,
Chiefs,named the Crow, rose, and with an air of sor"

"

and
"*

and

in

low

voice,with

his eyes

cast

up

to

ven,
hea-

eflect :
spoke to the following
One morning,after having arisen from tny sleep,
according to my custom, I stepped out at the

weather
door to see what
we
placein the horizon a dark

had.
cloud

I observed

at one

above
projecting
the trees ; and lookingsteadfastly
for its movement
or
found myself mistaken,since it neither
disappearance,
disappearednor moved fi'om the spot, as other clouds
cloud successively
do.
al
morSeeing the same
every
place,I began to
ag, and that always in the same
of this singularphethink what could be the cause
nomenon
the cloud
; at lengthit struck me, that as
was
dwelt,
lyingin the direction that my gi-andfather
ed
somethingmight be the matter with him, which caushim grief Anxious
to satisfy
myself,I resolved
the
and see if any thingwas
to goto my
grandfather,
I accordinglywent, steeringa
with
him.
matter
course

in the direction

I had

observed

the cloud

to

be.

I found
whom
quite
grandfiither's,
disconsolate,
hanging his head and the tears iTinning
in the
down
his cheeks ! Castingmy
around
eyes

I arrived

ar

my

134

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

the cause
of his grief,
I observed
hopes of discovering
no
yonder a dwelling closed up, and from which
sn)oke* appeared to ascend ! Looking in another direction,
I discovered an elevated spot of fresh earth,f
which
on
seen
growing ; and here I
nothing was
found the cause
of my
father's grief No wonder
gi-and
he is so grieved! No wonder
he is weeping and
sobbing,with his eyes cast towards the ground !
I cannot
Even
help weeping with my grandfather,
proceed
seeingin what a situation he is ! I cannot
for grief!"
Here,after having seated himself for about twenty
he again arose,
minutes,as though deeply afflicted,
and receiving
from the principal
who
ed
seatwas
chief,
said :
by his side, a large stringof wampum,
"

Grandfather

! Lift up your head and hear what your

have to say to you ! These
grand-children
having
it shall be done
of your grief,
discovered
the cause
"

away

! I level the ground on

See, grandfather
spot of yellow earth,fand put leaves and
!

thereon

to

it invisible !

make

spot, so that both grass and

(Here handing
succession,and
"

Grandfather!

"

I also

trees

sow

The

seed

which

on

that

gi-ow thereon !"

Chiefs
Delaware
in

may

stringto the
takingup another,he

the

seeds

der
yonbrush

I had

continued
sown

:)

has already

the grass has

alreadycovered
the ground,and the trees
are
growing!" (Handing
this string,
likewise to the Delaware
Chief,and taking
he added
:) Now,
up a third stringof wampum,
of
the
ed,
beingremovgrandfather, cause
your grief
my
!
1
let me
dry up your tears
wipe them from your
eyes! I placeyour body, which, by the weight of
griefand a heavy heart,is leaningto one side,in its
posture ! Your eyes shall be henceforth clear,
proper
and your ears
is now
open as formerly! The work
finished !
aware
Handing this stringlikewise to the DelChief,he now
stepped forward to where the
taken

root

; nay,

"

"

Meaning

f The

no

grave.

person

occupyingthe

house.

Cliief

and

his

fii-st shaken
with

all

CouiKnllors

hands

This

whole

being

done,

Delaware

the

and

have

Great

did

welcome

you
The
then

broke

both

nations

tional

It
the

of

of
of

date

son.

June

be

care

and

riew

of

the

hours

Chiefs

the

ol

their

to

na

covenant

and

party

priri"

their

best

for

That

the

and

that

of

the
of

and

maintenance

the

views
of

Congress

of

Commonly

under
:

passage

White-Eyes
Treasury take
necessary

Congress

December,
with

body,

for

George

expenses
of

educa

proba
Morgan
[Tamenend,
continue
th
to
requested

Board
the

Indianr

the

among

the

Mr.

direction

friend

afte'

that

Congress

journals of that
20th, 1785, is the following

jounial
of

make;

mutual

American

the

On

payment

The

to

empowered

and

execution

the

three

relating

finally made

measures

his

bly,]

the

business

maintenance

of

Resolved,

year,

White-Eyes.

took

lion

which

nearly

following,

day

on

and

is honorable

they

Grandfather

Your

continued

the

entered

decease

"

On

up.

continued

ciples

in

work,

fore,
be-

as

in vain

here

come

ample.
ex-

him."

having

concerns,

the

for

you

with

meeting,

same

his

following

not

good

assisted

Spirit

the

again seatef'
Gelelemend,*
replied

You

performed

having

all

"

Voii

did

next

embassy

Chief,

Grand-children

"

lie

these,

the

and

seated,

were

vvitli

present,

135

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

the

in

1775,

this

Kill-Buck

foi

order

into

carry

respect."

records

father.

called

to

one

an

inter-

136

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHT.

IX.

CHAPTER

of

White-Eyes Pipe's
on
gains and sustains
nation
an
Glickkican,
ascendancy in the Delaware
and Wingemund
of
Netawatwees
Subsequent career
cans
Pipe Joins the British and fights
againstthe AmeriGrand
Indian council at Detroit
Pipe'sspirited
that
occasion
Makes
on
speech
charges against
the Missionaries,
Remarks
but fails to prove them
on
and talents.
his habits,principles

Observations

the character

on

his death

comment

"

The

"

latter

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

CaptainPipe and his associates began to

nation immediately
gain the ascendancy in the Delaware
the death of his great antagonist,
and that
on
they afterwards supported it with almost unitnerruptThe

fact that

ed success, is alone sufficient to indicate the influence

and character of White-Eyes. Indeed, Pipe himself

paid

the compliment of declaring,

memory
solemn
had probably
air,that " the Great Spirit
his

to

with

of the ivay, that the nation might be saved."

well aware
that neither
was
sagaciouspersonage
nor
even
nor
Big-Cat,nor *Glickkican,
Kill-Buck,

him out

md

That

*'2%e
the

Moravians,

cillor and

After

his

at

militaryand

uncommon

and

patron of the

well

as

to their
were

was

by

his

enemies
made

Coun

was

oratorical talent.
a

Christian

highly efficient
party. Having

spiritand influence,become
eral
during the Revolution, sevbribe and

to overawe,

destrov

considerable
party
of
ing
takthe
for
fitted
in
was
1781,
out,
express purpose
ing
him prisoner. They found hi)nat Salem, but doubtwhether
the old warrior's pacificprincipleswould as; but

their

they all

failed.

baptisedby
Chief

ed
Sachem, Pjkanke, who rulKaskaskunk
(inOhio,) and

christianization,he

attempts

"ure

the old

He

own

thereby,as
obnoxious

Isaac.

named

Delawares
of

man

advocate

him

and

Speaker of
the

over

was

afterwards

,'and
sightof a gun-barrel

At

safety,they dared

length

not

enter

his hut.

He

saw

137

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

White-Eyes

energy ; and as
the Americans,

for his courage

and
his friendlydispositiontowards
virtues

milder
to

for his

much

as
distinguished

was

station of

the

would
all together,
adequatelyoccupy
Chieftain.
the deceased

as

triously
induswhich
some
on
imputationswere
particularly,
thrown
by his enemies, we could desire no
still extant.
of its sincerity
than are
better evidence
In

that

document,

curious

of Frederic

Journal

the

the Ohio
Post,*who, as earlyas 1758,was sent among
for the
of one
of the States,
Delawares
by the Governor
the French
to renounce
piu'pose of inducing them
which
Post carried
alliance,is recorded, the 'speech'
as
back, and the closingparagraphsof which were

follows

:
"

you have settled this peace and

and finished it well,and you send the great
friendship,
it to all the nations of my
to me, I will send
peace-belt

Brethren, when

"

colour ; they will alljointo

then

the

day

before

of them

some

all will hold itfast.

we

all the nations

Brethren,when

"

and
it,

will

tliisfriendship,

shine

clear

window,

and

begin to

long from

jointo

steppedout, and called to them.

I conclude
you
your manceuvres

'

Friends

are

over

us.

instantly
he, ' by

1'said
for

come

If

me.

do you hesitate ;
Obey your orders ; I am ready
Ah !
old Glickkican.
You
to fear
to submit.
seem
to submit
I would
have scorned
time when
there was
a
so,

why

to such

am

"

cowardly slaves. But

Isaac,a believer in the

I will suffer

hesitate,he
upon
I

am

stepped up
-There!'

his back.

dared

if you

me

anything,even

tie me,

"

Soon

largenumber
them,

of hostile

ihen, and

God,

and

take

Glickkican,
for his sake

me

with

was

you
do

to

courage

"

he

as

murdered, with

countrymen,

by

pect
sus-

result

was

designs. Probably the

of his Indian

banditti

suspected,or pretendedto

the machinations

In Frond's

more

death.'
Seeing them still
them
with his hands
placed
would
tie
he continued,' you

of his Christian

broughtabout by
*

true

no

now

ruffians who

of American

am

mustered
after,Glickkican

ready.' They

directed.

to

enemies.

History of Pennsylvania.

138

INDIAN

When
then
will

hear

we

the

come

we
now

over

any

be

to

and
still,

disturb

no

jointogether,
wind, or storm,
we

us.

hearts,and

what

have to say ; be strong, if you do what we

told you, and in this peace all the nations

have

what

Among
term

us,

of you, and

more

day will

join. Now,

know
name

once

know

Now, Brethren,you

"

to

BIOGRAPHY.

our

the

is

as

subscribers

let the

agree

of

England
king
soon
as
possibly
you can."
the
to this speech appears

Brethren,
mind

our

the Indian
White-Eyes, under theformof
Cochguacawkeghton ; nor have we met with
ment
proofthat he ever from that time wavered for a moof

in his attachment

to

the

American

aa
interest,

glish.
French, and afterwards to the EnPost himself,in 1762,was
permittedto build a
he had a
house on the banks of the Muskingum, where
lot of land given hirn,about a mile distant from the
Heckewelder
villageof White-Eyes ; and so, when
visited that countiy, during the same
fii"st
season, he
informs
us
that,' the War-Chief Koguethagechtan,'
kindly entertained and supplied him and his part}%
of the Revolutionary
About
the beginning
war, when
much
of the Indianswere
some
exasperatedby murders

opposed firstto

and

the

trespasses which

certain

civilized ruffians

mitted
com-

trader was
and
Ohio
met
an
frontiers,
in the woods
massacred
by a party of Senecas,who,
having in their rage cut up the body and garnished
and
the bushes with the remains, raised the scalp-yell
off in triumph. White-Eyes being in the
marched
commenced
and hearing the j^ell,
a
instantly
vicinity
of
lected
colwhich
he
search
for the body, the i-emnants
on

and

the

buried.

The

party returned

day, and observingwhat

vatelj'^
opened the grave, and
more
widelythan before.

had

on

been

scattered
But

the

lowingfol-

done, prithe

tents
con-

White-Eyes was
He
this time on the watch for them.
repairedto the
in
they left it,succeeded
epot again the moment
finding every part of the mangled i3ody,and then
interred itin a gi-ave dug with his own
hands,
carefully
where
itwas
at lengthsuffered to repose luimolested.

140

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

in believing
welder certainly
that
did them but justice
their promises.
both would have redeemed
The other Moravians, and the Indian Congi'egation
under
stillmore
indebted
their charge in Ohio, were
Loskiel states * that in 1774,
to the good Chieftain.
the Christian party had become
obnoxious
to a majority
of the Pagan Delaware
chiefs,and it was several
times

proposed to expel them by force. But God

brought their counsel to nought, he adds, "and appointed
for this purpose
the jftrst
Captainamong the
who
Delawares, called White-Eyes,^''
kept the chiefs
and council in awe, and would not suffer them to injure
the Missionaries.
Findinghis eflbrts stillunavailing,
he at lengthwent
far as to separate himself wholly
so
from his opponents, resolved
and

kindred
whom

men

to renounce

try
power, counof these justand benevolent

for the sake

he could

not

bear

to

see

persecuted.

Even
the old Chief Netawatwees, who
had opposed him
which
had
most
llercely,
acknowledged the injustice
been done him ; and not onlychanged his views in regard
but published
his i-ecantation in
to the Christians,
presence of the whole council. White-Eyes then again
came
forward,and repeateda proposalfor a national
to be made
whereby the Christians should
regulation
the Delaware
be specially
protection
put under
His

firmness

met

with

deserved

success.

"

"

which

had

formerlybeen rejected.It was

prompt
The
old Chief
ly agreedto, and the act was passed.
tain expressedgreat joy on that occasion ; "lam
ar
old man," said he, and know
not how
long I may live
I therefore rejoice,
that I have been able to make
this
will reap the
Our children and grand-children
act.
benefit of it, and now
I am
ready to die whenever
God
pleases."f
"

"

"

Historyof

London,

the Missions

of the United

Brethren,"c

1794.

lamented
in 1776, much
by the
Pittsburg
nations.
and many
This
Delawares
wise
neighboring
man," says Loskiel,spared no
pains to conciliate the
affection of all his neighbors.He sent frequentembas*

t He

died at

"

141

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

Loskiel states,that White-Eyes

the truth of the
heart convincedof
was

in his

was

own

gospel; that this

tians,
evident in all his speeches in behalf of the Chrismoved
that
so
during which he was frequently

clared
preventedhis words ; and that he likewise dewould
with confidence,that no
tend
atprosperity
lieved
unless they received and bethe Indian affaii-s,
from God, by means
the savinggospel
sent them
of the Brethren.
Not long before his death he took
publicoccasion to repeat the last will and testament
" That
should hear
of Netawatwees,
the Delavvares
of God."
He held the bible and some
the word
spelhng-booksinhis hand, and addressed the Council in a
strain of the most
animated
and
moving eloquence.
"
heard
My friends !" he concluded, You have now
I will therefore
the dying wish of our departedChief
and
their children
gathertogether
men,
my young
before that Great Spirit
who
I will kneel down
ci-eatand me
I will pray unto him, that he may
ed them
tears

"

"

"

"

have

And

mercy
as

we

we

known

us, and
declare

upon
cannot

reveal

his will

it to those

who

unto

us,

yet

are

"

born,
un-

it
will pray unto
the Lord our God, to make
childiens' children."
and our
to ourchildi-en

more
as a civil
Still,
Wliite-EyesregardedChristianity
than a religious
He v/as
of enlarged
a man
system.
than a statesman.
views, and no less a patriot
political
his country's
The ends he aimed at were
far more
than his own.
He
observed
of the
the superiority
white men
to the red ; and nearer
home, the prosperity
and happinessof the Christian Dela wares
vinced
; and he conhimself thoroughlyof the true causes
of both.
He therefore earnestly
that his whole
nation
desired,
result he considered
to wliich
might be civilized,

sies to
peace,

his
and

Being the

Grand

Children,admonishing

proved m
Senior

truth

Chief

wise

of the

tliem

Grandfather

to

keep

to them.'

nation, his opinion was

himself warmly in favor

the
of the Christians,and first invited them to settle on
and faiaHis grandson,nephew, and son
Muskingum.
Uj, also joinedthem.

of great

weight,and

he declared

142

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHT.

it taught
seen
as he had
by the good MoChristianity,
the best posibsle
as
undoubtedly
lavians,
promotive,
it

was.

counti^-men,he
on
mentioninghis
forgot
himself.Hence even Loskiel,
decease,states, with an ahnost reluctant honesty,that
"
CaptainWhite-Eyes, who had so often advised other
Indians,with great earnestness, to believe in the Gosppl
of Jesus Christ,but had alwayspostponed
joiningthe
in pobelievershimself
account
on
ofbeingyetentangled
litical
called
into
;"
eternity
unexpectedly
concerns, was
Indian Congregation
that the
adding,affectionately,
he had rendered
was
to whom
very essential services,
could
much
of his death, and
affected at the news
had received his
but hope, that God
Saviour
not
our
soul in mercy." Mr. Heckewelder
ter
sums
up the matdians
that unless the Inby saying "His ideas were
iti
changed their mode of living,they would
them towards
time come
to nothing; and to encourage
such a change,he told them
to take the example of
the Christian
ery
Indians,who by their industiyhad evthingthey could ^\^sh for." In a word, there was
gion
and
more
more
philosophyin the reliphilanthropy
of White-Eyes,than
there was
piety. Heuce
his eloquence,
his energy, his strong affection for the
and his sacrifices and services for them
Missionaries,
and for his countrymen.
He was
a
good man, we
believe,
by the force of native conscience,as he was
a great man
by the force of native sense ; and though
have
learned
in addition
to loving
to
Christianitj',
of those who professed
some
it,might have made him
But

in this noble

solicitude for his

"

"

both

better and

hope, as

greater than

he was,

itis,
with the Christian

we

cannot

Delawares,

"

but

that God

mercy."
It would
give us very sincere pleasure to be able
for the Paganism of CaptainPipe,who.
to say as much
the contrary, was
on
opposed to the religionof the
chems
whites asinvetcrately
asaoy of the New-England Saof the seventeenth
century, and apparentlyfor
our

Saviour

eimilar

has received

reasons.

"

The

his soul in

Sachems

of the country

were

INDIAN

143

BIOGRAPHY.

Mr. Elliot in

set against
us,"wrote
generally

1650,*
"

by keeping off their

from prayingto God
much
men
as
as
they can : and
the reason
of it is tliis; they plainly
that religion
see
will make
a great change among
them, and cut them
off from
their former tyranny, "c."
Pipe,too, with
all his talent,
obnoxious
tures
was
to some
very plainstrichad
his own
i-egarding
morality,and of course
theoretical partiality
for lectures upon that subject.!
no
He was
the
inimical to White-Eyes, especially,because
of reform ; and rather than
latter suppoited the cause
stand second
time surrender
to him, and at the same
his own
bad habits,
he determined
at all hazards
to
both a personal
array a party in opposition. It was
and a political
the objects
fence,
movement,
being self-dein the first place,
and in the second, distinction.
Such being the character
of the scheme, it must
"and

counter-

work

stillbe admitted

tlie Lord

that he

exhibited

great energy

and

in proirioting
it. Some
of his manceuingenuity
been
vreshave
noticed; and after his rival'sdecease,
his own
quent
fremuch
were
more
declarations,
particularly,
and fearless,
and therefore more
effectual than
they had been before.
Thus," says Hecke welder,
when
of his tribe,
who had received his
a young
man
education
under
the influence
of Dr.
in Virginia,
Walker, on his return into the Indian country in 1779,
spread unfavorable reports of the Virginianpeople;
them
in vicious
as exceeding the Indians
representing
their beatingthe negroes
"c.
acts
so
unmercifully,
such vicious
"c. Pipe would
mockingly enumerate

great

"

"

"

and
conld

cruel
at

the

acts,
same

of the United

as

the benefits

of civilization."

set
time,with truth,

in
States,

He

forth the poverty

a
blanket,
having even
to
a
shirt,or other article of Indian clothing,
give
them in exchange for their peltry; whereas, (said
he)
it
for
the English,
should have to suffer,
were
not
we

*The

light

not

appearing,

"c.

London,

Narrative,p. 286 and passim: "' We were

wait for Pipe'sbecomingsufficiently
sober,"
"

1651.

obligedto
Sec.

144

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

Pipe and
perhaps many of us perishfor want.
those who
told elsewhere,were
the Monseys, we
are
most
were
dreaded, and the effect of his operations
was
such, but one year after the decease of WhiteEyes m the midst of his triumphs,that in 1781,the
had
Peace-Chiefs
for their own
safetyto withdraw
and take refuge
themselves
from their several nations,
at Fitttsburg.
be
In regardto the personalhabits of Pipe,it may
doing him, as well as several other Indians of some
than justice,
ation
to allude in extenumore
no
distinction,
of the temptations
to
the well known
to
nature
been exposed,and espewhich
cially
they have sometimes
excitement
and
the
the
on
frontiers,
during war,
their
of an attempt by one
civilized party to engage
cumstances
The
services againstanother.
peculiarphysicalcirwith the character of their
which, together
education,go to diminish their power of self-control,
It is sufficient to say, that
need not be enlargedon.
be a task more
it would
to prove,
easy than gratifying
ed
has onlyfollowthat their misfortune
in this particular
after the fault of their civilized neighbors. " Who
time
are
you, my friend?" said a gentleman in Pipe's
much
toxicated
inIndian at Pittsburg,who
notso
was
to an
of his situation. " My
not to be ashamed
as
I am
is Black-fish,"
he replied; "At home
a
name
clever fellow
Here, I am a hog."*
and

"

Mr. Heckewelder's
anecdote of the Indian who came
into Bethlehem
(Penn.)to disposeof his peltry,throws
*

lighton

great

source

cf

the

evil not

alluded

to

in

the Western
the text, and the effects of which, among
"
as,"
Well Thomtribes to this day are beyond calculation.
said a trader to him, "I believe you have turned Moravian."
"
the Indian," what makes
Moravian
!" answered

you think
used to come
you

so

?"

"
"

skins and
to us, to sell your
trade them
to the Moravians."
away

the Indian,"
what you mean
when

the

Because," repUed

come

to

now

I understand

to say.

this

Now

you

hear

placewith

me.

my

"

other,

"

you

and now
peltry,
So !" rejoined
'"

well, and I know

See, my friend

skins and

peltryto

INDIAN

But

we

under

not

are

145

BIOGRAPHY

of
disagreeable
necessity
relate of Captain
thing we
the

apologisingfor every
Pipe. He gave many evidences of a natural honor
and huinauity,
amid
the bloodiest scenes
of the
even
Revolution,and contrary to the dictation of those
who
to unwere
derstand
qualified,
by every thingbut feelings,
his duty better than himself
Under
strong
excitement
he attached himself
to the British interest,
and towards the close of the war
went
scalping-parties
from his settlement.
He
also prejudiced
out
was
againstthe Christian Indians,and molested them much.
But none
of these thingswere
done in his cooler mo
; and

ments

good

what

creditable

more

believe

to

reason

is

that he

of
i-epented

evidence

of this fact appears

in a
took placeat Detroit in November,
of

which,

shall conclude

we

On

furnished

as

there is

him,

to

by

all. The
transaction
which

1781, with

the particulars

Loskiel and

others,

this narrative.

the occasion

referred to,

convened

grand Indian

cil
Coun-

were
Detroit,at which
present
of various tribes,
large numbers
includingCaptain
who
had justreturned from a
Pipe'sWolf warrioi-s,
sionaries
Misof tiie Moravian
scalpingexpedition. Four
also there,havingbeen summoned
were
to
for the purof Pipe and othei-s,
attend,at the suggestion
pose
of decidingupon several chargesalleged
against

was

them.

The

tribes
and

hall

were

filled with

was

seated
beingseparately

left hand

wares,

at

of the

Pipe and his

in front.
A
directly

trade, the people are

kind

victuals

pay

to

want,

eat, and
no

one

all around

says

;
me
a

on
it,

Councillors

war-chief

they give me
in money,
word
to me

neither do I ask for it ! When

the

concourse,

at

the
the

while

Commandant,

with

and

the

their

of each

right
Dela-

head,
of the

plentyof good
or

whatever

about

drinking

I come

to your place
'
all
call
to
Thomas
! here's
me
:
Come,
peltry,
drink heartily,
drink ! it will not hurt you.' All
rum,
this is done for the purpose
of cheating me.
When
you
rum

"

with my

have

obtained

drunken

from

dos. and

me

kirk

me

all you
want, you
out of the room."

call

nae

146

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

held a stick in his hand, of

divisions of Indians,
three or four feet in length,
strung with scalpswhich
they had taken in their last foray on the American
frontier.
The Council was
nifying
sigopened by the Commandant's
two

CaptainPipe,that

to

the

when

latter

stick in his left hand

Father

"

round
then
"

!"

make

his seat,

his

port,
re-

holdinga

the audience

to

might

from

rose

here he

began ; and

he

"

he

with

sarcastic

most

paused,turned
look,and

them,
proceeded in a lower tone, as addressing
have
said father,
though indeed I do not know
"

I should

why

call him

father but the French

only as

brothers.

us, 1 shall make

"Father"

so

But

is

name

of itand

fixinghis

Some

this

as

known

never

considered

I have

"

use

"

I have

"

say

English
imposed upon

"

againon

eyes

any

the

the Commandant.

into
ago you put a war-hatchet
and try it on the
hands, saying,' take this weapon
my
heads of my
enemies,the Long-Knives, and let me
"

"

know

afterwards

Father

"

time

At

!
"

I had

weapon,

foe

againsta

are

the

who

my

that if I did

not

to

had

father

time

when

cause

nor

done
"

and

obey

you,

of

you
wish

me

call

gave
to go

me

your

would

which
life,

to

child

the hatchet.

you

this

me

injury. But

no

I received

you

the necessaries

sharp and good.'

was

neither

say you
in obedience
me*

if it

"

war

you
and

1 knew

withhold

I could procure

from
where
no-

but here.
Father

"

riskingmy
in which
it is your

You

perhaps think me a fool,for

your bidding and that in a cause
prospect of gainingany thing. For

may

life at

I have

"

no

and

cause,

mine

not

"

you

have

raised

yourselves and you ought to fightit

It is yoia- concern
out
to
fightthe Long-Knives
the Indians,to
You should not compel your children,
sake.
to danger for your
expose themselves
"Father!
^Manj'lives have alreadybeen lost on
quarrelamong

"

"

"

"

Meaning

his tribe.

148

INDIAN

I did

not

do all that I

not.

My

heart

BlOGRAPiiy.

might

failed within

for your

have

done.

me.

I felt

Innocence*

enemy.
quarrels;therefore

had

part in your

no

distinguished I spared. I took

live flesh,t
Bome
which, while I was
bringingto you,
I spied one of your largecanoes,
Avhich I put it
on
for you.
In a few days you
will receive this flesh,
and

No, I did
compassion

"

find that the skin is of the

color with

same

your

own.

"Father!

hope

you

jvillnot destroywhat

I have

saved.

of preserving
You, Father, have the means
that which
would
The
perish with us from want.
warrior
is poor, and his cabin is always empty ; btit
your house. Father, is always full."
During the deliveryof this harangue,which is said
to have
produced a great effect on all present, and
those who
imderstood
the language in
on
especially
which
it was
spoken, the Orator two or three times
in the
far towards
the Commanaaot,
advanced
so
heat of his excitement,tiiat one
of the officers
interfere
and
to
thought proper
request
present

him

to

made

back.

The

other

speeches,

and

then

move

their

(an honorable

and

humane

war-chiefs
the

now

Commandant

the
notwithstanding
his Father,) called upon
him
Orator's strictures on
his charges against the
ries.
Missionasubstantiate
to
stillstanding,
was
unwillingto
Pipe,who was
He
make
the attempt, but felt embarrassed.
began
and
wards
to shift and
shuffle,(saysLoskiel,)
bending toman,

"

his

They
the

Councillors,asked them

what

he should

hung their heads, and were

himself and rising
recollecting
up,

all

Commandant.

"I

said

silent.

say.

denly,
Sud-

he addressed

befoi-e that

some

such

I will tell you

thingmight have happenad, but now
What
the plaintruth. The Missionaries are innocent.
compelled to do. [alluding
they have done, they were
letters which
the Delaware
to their having interpreted
Chief received from
Pittsburg,
"c.] We were
*

Meaning

women

and

children.

t Prisoner."

INDIAN

We

blame

to

forced
farther

some

declared

returning

of

the

knew

it

what

teachers

any
but

do

to

and

them;

what

heads,

telling

air

the

the

close

has

not

have
to

the

it

and

war,

within

come

reason

visit

the

to

City

of

much

than

it

had

himself

Washington,

he

was

as

they

and
has

and

the
in

cidedly
de-

tain's
Cap-

ance
accord-

before.

of

living,
as

He
after

his'death

although

late

love

myself,

been

time

portuned
im-

dictated

more

knowledge,
that

speak,

particularly

the

even

our

believe

truth

was

not

declaration

and

distinguish

wever

of

of

they
This

candour

do

had

dians;
In-

and

extricate

to

me

the

on,

to

he
your

love

who

were

him."

spirit

they

those

things

how

that

imposed

these

conduct

the

ho

not

tell
of

subsequent
with

by

did

Father
to

me

leaving

our

persuaded

been

some

wished

never

that

along

when

now,

their

hung

all

asked

observed,

"I

knowing-

have

the

and

present

were

He

added;

harm,

all

result,

he

who

said.

and

of

the

at

council-house,

he

true,

was

Commandant

them.

Chieftains

liked

refused."

acijuitted

satisfaction

the

from

Delaware

they

be

to

his

they
the

against

expressed

on

after

conversation

brought

Pipe

it, when

to

Missionaries

the

accusations

did

them

"

A.fter

149

BIOGRAPHY.

and

1817.

we

able

150

INDIAN

"

BIOGRAPHY.

CHAPTER
State

of several

The

"

Englishsend

1756~Their
LAKULLA

lives

The

TOTA

"

tury
during the last centhe
to
deputies
Cherokees, in

tribes

threatened, and saved by Attakul-

Account

"

"

Southern

X.

party

War

with

and
of tliat Chieftain
his principles
headed
him
to
Occonosopposed
by

the Colonies

in 1759

and

of boih these

two

Chiefs
Peace
Several battles
FLFTOE,and others
AttakullakuUa
visits Charleston
His
and
of
that
Occonostota
Remarks
career,
character.

following
"

Anecdotes

concluded

"

"

"

subsequent

"

"een

individuals

with the

mentioned,

were

number

who

have

noted

of

the French

the

;
"

so

English interest;and
that the

friendship
or

just

chieftains

tribes.
Southern
Of them
imong the more
take this occasion
to say, that the Chickasaws
affected

their

on

"

Cotemporary

years

Saloueh,

"

we

may
ally
gener-

the

Creeks,
of
hostility

the

Sta"'di"-g-Turkey, the WolfGreat-Mortar,

the latter
King, and the other leadingmen
among
tribe was
nearlyneutralized,as regarded the several
civihzed
of the former.
parties,
by the counteraction
The
Cherokees
had been friendlyto the English
since the treaty of 1730 ; but,owing partlyto the
ever
influence of the Mortar, and partlyto the direct exertions
of the French, they had now
become
wavering
and divided
in sentiment.
In 1756, deputieswere
their aid against the
sent
them, to secure
among
A council was
French.
to
convened, and was likely
when
terminate
that
tidings
favorably,
suddenlycame
had visited the French
a party of Cherokees, who
on
the Ohio, were
massacred
of the Virginians
by some
the

on
as

their
much

return
as

an

home.
Indian

The

Council

Council

political
assembly on

earth,

aloud

should

that vengeance

"

could
at

in

was

be,
"

Many

once.

be taken

an
uproar,
tlie gravest

on

cried

the persons

INDIAN

151

BIOGRAPHY.

without

of the
tion

Deputies; and it was not

of influence,
that they were

Attakujllakulla,

or

at

great

exer

lengthrescued

by

the Little-Carpenter.

of that renowned
is the earliest appearance
Chieftain
in history,
though he is said to have been
This

the Cherokees
and the
already famous both among
for his magnanimity,wisdom,
and
English,especially
moderation.
Nor has there ever
nent,
been, upon the contifaithful or useful friend to the English
a more
We

cause.

character

cannot

better illustrate his

career

hia

or

by comparing both with those of Whiteof the incidents

related of
Eyes ; and indeed, some
ihat chief,independentlyof other
circumstances,
make
it highlyprobable,
that a diplomaticand personal
maintained
tween
bewas
good undei-standing constantly
than

them.
Like

by

less

in

AttakullakuUa

White-Eyes, too,

opposed

was

war-party, the chief difference

organized,and
formally

favor

of the French.
or

CONOSTOTA,

the

that
At

Great-

being that it was

it generally
operated

the head

Warrior,

of it was
a

Ocwhose

man

and
procured him his title,
whose
is to this day warmly cherished among
memory
hiscountrymen. Pursuing our comparison,he should
remind
justice.
inof Pipe ; but the suggestiondoes him
us
in
He was
not
only for war, but a warrior
truth,a 'great warrior.' He fought,and bled, and
led on, where
the other appeared only in that capacity
which
of bear-hunter
with
puted
dogs,
White-Eyes im-

extraordinaryprowess

"

to

him.

He

was

sincere

to

enthusiasm

in his

ness
and frank and fearless almost to fool-hardiprinciples,
in professingand
had as
He
pursuing them.
much
virtue.
talent as Pipe,and far more
Oucannostota," says a respectable
authorityof a
date a littlesubsequentto that justmentioned,
is returned
again from the French fort with powder and
how many
Frenchmen
ball,accompanied with some
I cannot
learn." And again,soon
afterwards, "Since
"

"

"

"

Oucannostota

returned

goods and ammunition,

irom
and

has

the
tad

French
those

with
assurances

the

152

INDIAN

from

the

Creeks,he

I afraid of?

am

BIOGRAPHY.

says,
I do

"

nation,or

What

what

people
fear all the forces which

not

the great King George can

send
againstme
among
these mountains."*
Great-Warrior
And
the
was
yet
shall soon
not
learn from the sequel.
rash, as we
A

followed

strong excitement
mentioned

nation

; and

ready
provocational-

the

although the

part of the

elder

remained

and Occoncalm, and AttakullakuUa

both against
saries
emisinstant war, the French
nostota
were
the younger
on
wanioi-s,
wrought so effectually
that partiesof them
and the English
took the field,

frontiers became
and

the

Carolina

prepared for

to

litia
mimeet

Congarees.
But

no

at

burthen

speech
that the
be

was

Charleston.
however

; for

when,

answerable

"

after

"

had

he

concluded

ment
move-

chief

men,
seitle all differences

ensued, the
the Governor

by
made

long
saj'ing

with

his troops, or he would

for their safety, Occonnostota
"

prevent
he would

him
inten-upted

hear

no

nor

and

determined

was

his militan^

the Orator's countrymen,

The

assumed

was

the Governor
reply,
to ]M-oceed. He

to

him

events

to

conference

accusations,and
Deputiesmust follow

nothingshould
all

of

gravelyrose
forbade

thirty-twoof their
the Great- Wamor,
to

sent

of which

alone

not

they

wiiom

among

hear of this

did theCherokees

sooner

than

at

the

summoned

were

South

of

Govei-nor

and
hostilities,

active

Province

vastation
series of de-

horrid

The

massacre.

of the whole
at

of

scene

that

expedition
; and

talk in vindication

of

proposalswith

gard
re-

any

peace."t
Great- Warrior
stillmore

were

was
so

and
indignant,
than

himself.

his
It

must

panions
com-

be

sion,
deportment on this occaallowed,that the Governors
of the Deputies
of his treatment
independently
of Council, was
in the highestdegree insulting.
out
felt it the more
The
Warrior
keenly,because he had

'

Vv^e re'.er to

Ramsay

's

Charleston, (S. C.) papers.

History of

South

Carolina.

153

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

prepared himself.
conscious, too, that the English

appointedto speak,and

peptt

The Clierokees were

occasioned
hart originally
attached

in their

view,
"

the
as

had

war.

The

sacred

respect

it is in that of the Indiana

ators,
to the dignityof their oreven
now,
quitegenerally
the well -authenticated
be gathered from
may
of the VirginianChieftain who
anecdote
was
rashly
with the English by one
interruptedin a Conference
of his own
subjects. He splitthe offender's head
then calmly
with a tomahawk
at a singleblow, and
proceeded with his speech.*
The
Deputieswere detajnedseveral days,at the e"d
his
and
of which
they accompanied the Governor
collected fourteen
were
troops to Congarees,where
ly
hundred
men.
Accompanied, we say, but not freemade
to prevent their
even
: they were
prisoners,
escaping,(astwo had alreadydone,)and a Captain's
rian,
No longer,says the histoguard was set over them.
theh- resentment
could they conceal
; sullen and
showed
that they were
stung
gloomy countenances
To make
the matter
on
to the heart.
reaching
worse,
borders
their
of
the
ritory,
terown
Fort Prince-George,
on
all confined
in a miserable
hut,
they were
tenth part of
a
scarcelysufficient to accommodate
"

"

their number.
But the troops

becoming discontented

and

mutinous,
the Governor
dared not advance
any fai-ther againstthe
He therefore sent
for Attakullakulla,
ing
beas
enemy.
esteemed
the wisest man
in tlie nation, and the
most
steady friend to the English."f The summons
was
promptly obeyed, and a conference took placeon
Governor
the 17th of December, (1759.) The
made
a long speech as
before,to the effect that the Great
would
suffer his people to be destroyed
King
not
"

without

satisfaction ; that he was

determined
to have
that twenty-fourCherokee
murderers, whom

it ; and
bo named,

must

be

Bererly.

given up

in the outset, for which

t Ramsay.

154
he

IN1"IAN

would

BIOGRAPHY.

allow
graciously

the

term

of

twenty-fbui

hours.
The

He remembered
:
Little-Carpsnter
veiy calmlyreplied
the treaties alhided
to by the Governor,
the
because he had helpedto make
He owned
them.
good conduct of South Carolina, as also alleged,but
as
complained of Virginia,
having caused the present
misunderstanding. He could not forbear adding,that
all the tribes alike,
did not
the Governor
treat
any
"

than allthe whites

more

remembered
few
a

that,when

years before
neither demanded

alike ; he
led
kilwere

treated the Cherokees

several Carolinians
Chocta%vs,satisfaction
by^-the

ed
given. Finally,he desirthe release of some
of the Deputies,that they might
the performance
assist him in endeavoringto procure
of the Governor's
by no means
terms, though he was
could be complied
confident that theyeither would
or

was

nor

with.
the
Agreeablyto this suggestion,
the Great-Warrior,togetherwith
the

LOUEH,

Estatoe.

Chief-Men

of the

The

Fiftoe

and

of Keowee

towns

Saand

the

dered
day ensuing,surrentwo
were
immediately put in
in the vicinity
irons. But all the Cherokees
now
fled,
and it became
ble
impossifate,
through fear of the same
AttakuUakulla
the requirednumber.
fo cc""nplete
home
in despair; but
his return
abruptlycommenced
the Governor
his departure,
the moment
ascertained

messengers

on
latter,
Indians,who

released

Governor

were

sent

to

induce

him

to

turn

back.

A treaty
good Chief again obeyed the summons.
the result of which
that twenty-six
was
was
negotiated,
of the deputieswere
detained
until as many
should
be given up,"nominally by
of the murderers
One
their free consent, but in fact by force.
more
Indian was
surrendered,making three in all,and all

The

"

three

The
same

soon

after died

in confinement

at

Charleston.

small-pox breaking out in the army about the

pedition
time,the troops dispersedin disorder, the exhaving alreadycost the province "23,000,
'in triumph'to his capitaL
the Governor
returned
"

"

und

156

BIOGRAPHy.

INDIAN

and
hostages,
too
shocking to

all of them

butchered

tunate

iiia

ner
man-

relate.

nation
that
few men
in the Cherokee
There were
lose a friend or relative by this massacre,
did not
and therefoi-e with one
voice all immediatelydeclared
for
;

The

in every town
of their murdered
spirits

war.
"

the

leaders

et
seized the hatchbrothers

were

vering
ho-

on
callingout for vengeance
their enemies."
Large partiesof warriors took the
their
field.
Burning with impatience to imbrue
in the blood
of their enemies, they rushed
hands

around

and

them

families on the
innocent and defenceless
among
and children,
frontiers of Caroli)ia ; and there men,
women
without
fell a sacrifice to their merciless
distinction,
down

fury. Such as fled to the woods and escaped

the scalping-knife,
perished with hunger ; and those
derness,
carried into the wilwhom
they made prisonerswere
where
hardships.
they suffei'ed inexpressible
their
of
fresh
accounts
Every day brought
ravages
and

murders.

prevailedthroughoutthe Province,and
for defence.
Seven
made
correspondingefforts were
Great

alarm

troops of rangers

raised

were

protect the frontiers.

to

na
Virginiaand North Carolider-in-Chief
for aid ; as also to General
Amherst, Commanof the British forces in America, who
immediately despatchedtwelve companies to the the

Applicationwas

atre

made

of hostilities.

to

The

various

detachments

ed
muster-

gan
Congarees in May, 1760, and the campaign beof the Cherokee
with a rapidinvasion
territory.
Considerable
were
speedilymade, including
ravages
and
of Estatoe
the destruction
Keowee, (the latter
hundred
contained
of which
two
bouses,)and the
Fort George.
then marched
to relieve
army
at

And
toe

had

homes,

the

now
sworn

and

war

grew

fervid.

Saloueh

and

Fif-

the aslies of their

over
vengeance
hot
the soul of the Great -Warrior
was

suffered
inv.iders were
The
to pursue
diflicult march, through dark
and
their hazardous
and over
thickets and d i;ep defiles,
mountains,rivera

within

him.

INmAN

and

swatnps,
Here
Etchoe.

till

157

BIOGUAPHY.

they

within

came

five miles

of

covered so thick with

valley,
bushes that the soldiers could scarcelysee three yards
before them.
The army
was
obligedto pass through
to permit but few of
as
it,and that in such a manner
ordered
to
the troops to act together.An officer was
of
advance, and scour the thicket with a company
He
discharge tiom
obeyed, but a sudden
rangei-s.
was

low

fire-arms laid him

unseen

of his soldiers.

the spot, with several

and
light-infantry
diers
grena-

dead

The

on

menced
a heavy fire comenemy,
around
both sides, and
the woods
on
rang
of
the
with the warrior's whoop, the shouts
soldiery,

charged their

now

"

"

dying. The action lasted more

than an hour, the English losingabout twenty men
ly
the Indians slowkilled and eightywounded,
when
retreated and
disappeared,carryingoff the bodies
"
of their slain.
Upon viewing the ground,"(saysour
"all were
with what judgastonished
to see
ment
historian,)
could
the
it.
most
Scarcely
they had chosen
vantageous
adexperienced officer have fixed upon a spot more
for attackingan
enemy." Orders were
immediatelygiven for an expeditiousretreat.
the cries of the

and

"

"

Thus
heart

succeeded

Occonnostota
still thirsted

for

blood, and

his

in the field. But

he

found

to

means

in another quarter. Fort Loudon,

revenge
with a garthe frontier,)
Fort George, on
rison
the enragsurrounded
of twenty
was
ed
men,
of
famine.
the
extremities
reduced
and
to
enemy,

his
gratify
like
(built,

i)y

Under

CaptainStuart,a gendeman
Cherokees
duringa longofficialand

these circumstances

well known

to

the

privateintercourse
Choteh, the town

them, obtained leave to

the Great- Warrior, who

with
of

called ^Prince

"

of Choteh.'

go

to

was

capitulation
of the garrison
The arms
was
agreed upon with him.
surrendered
the faith of it ; and they march
on
were
towards
Fort George, under the
ed out, on their way
headed
of an Indian detachment
escort
by the Prince
himself.
Having gone fifteen miles, they encamped
left
All the escort
Indian town.
an
night near
sometimes

158

INDIAN

them,

BIOGRAPHY,

but stillthey remained

unmolested-

At

lengtift,

about

day -break,a guard came

running in "vviiliiute!
ligencethat the woods and bushes around them were
full of hideouslypainted savages, wlio had already
enclosed
them.
In a moment
after,the enemy
of their numrushed
and thirty
ber
them, and fired,
upon
fell dead.
; and the
back
sent

and

And
tiken
had

to

He

Fort

tured
cap-

pinioned

Loudon.
came

forward.

He

bad

hastened

own

which

od

prisonerand in perilof his

and
to the fort,
purchased him of
and ail he
clothes,
giving his rifle,

seeinghim

master,
command

into his

were

either side ; but Stuart

his best friend in former times,and he could

nis Indian
could

or

latter,
includingStuart,were

part in the war,

no

been

life.

eitiier fled

residue

AttakuUakulla

now

think of

not

The

as

; and

ransom

family,and

shared

with

then
him

took
the

him

ions
provis-

his table afforded.

Occonostota, meanwhile, had

attackingFort George,and
the Cherokee

country

to

sent

formed

messengers

the

designof
throughout

collect his warriors

for that

At this juncture,
a quantityof ammunition
purpose.
found
in Fort Loudon
was
(where the English captives
ried
confined)which the garrisonhad bubefore leavingit. The
discoveiyhad nearlycost
but his protector againrescued
him.
Stuart his life,
The
Indians,indeed, found occasion for his services.
At a great Council held at Choteh, whither
he was
earned, the warrior told him
they had resolved to
march
lish
againstFort George with a quantityof Engunder his (Stuto be
managed by men
art's)
cannon,
and
wished
him
command,
tliey
previouslyto
write letters for them
ing
demandto the Commandant,
If he refused,they intended to burn
a surrender.
his companions, one
by one, before his face.
ation,
CaptainStuart was now
reallyuneasy in his situwere

and
his

still

he determined

or
escape
conmiunicated

appealed to

his

from

this

moment

to

make

perish in the attempt. He privately

his feelings
and
to AttakuUakulla,
magnanimity. The old Warrior took

hufl
SOii

hy the
;

hand.

and

your
the
claimed

then

gave

He
trust me."
Englishman for his

word

out

calm,"said he, "

Be

"

friend

am

159

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

"

be

calm, my
went
forward,
prisoner;and
that

his countrymen,

among

for
intended to 'go a-hunting,'
his Englishman with him.

few

days,and

to

he

take

rior's
They set out together,
accompanied by the warand two
For provisothers.
wife,his brother,
ions
what
kill
they depended on
they might
by the

The

way.

distance

great, and the

the

to

frontier settlements

was

to prevent
expedition
necessary
They
surprisefrom Indians pursuing them.
any
derness,
travelled nine days and nights through a dreary wilfor Virginia,
by the light
shapingtheir course
and guidanceof the heavenlybodies.
On the tenth
they arrived at the banks of Holstein river;where
fell in with a party of three thousand
theyfortunately
out
by Colonel Bird for the relief of such
men, sent
Boldiei-s as might make
their escape that way from Fort
utmost

Loudon.
the Chieftain

Here

He

charge.

his

turned

long and

Such

his

if the whole

as

course,

bade
back
the

friend

transaction

to

were

of
retraced

matter

and
wilderness,
journey.
of the first campaign.

into the

wearisome

was

his
relinquish
posedly
farewell,
and, as com-

content

was

issue

The

the part
efforts on
opened with new
A new
of Carolina.
provincial
regiment was raised ;
of regularsarrived
from
the
fresh reinforcements
1761

springof

; and

north

Indians
on

the

hundred

were

27th
men

and Catawba
of the Chickasaw
induced
to givetheir assistance
so
that,
thousand
of two
of May, an army
six

numbers

"

mustered

at

Fort

George.

at this time among

was
officer,
gator
instihe proved an indefatigable
glish
He persuaded them, that the Ento mischief.
would be satisfied with nothing less than to exterminate
and
child,from the
them, man, woman,

Latinac, a French
the Cherokees, and

face

of the

urgedthem

earth.
to war.

He
At

them

too, and
granc'meeting of the na-

gave

arms,

160

INDIAN

tioD. he brandished

ously into

logof

BIOGRAPHY.

it funhatchet,and, striking
" Who
is the rnao
wood, cried out
his

"

King of France? Where

rior
Saloueb,the young WarEstatoe,instantly
leaped forward, laid hold of

that will take this up for the

forth !"
is he ? Let him come
of

"I will take it up.

I am
for war
cried out
of the slain call upon
The
us
spirits
; I will avenge
will not? he is no
better than a wothem
man
; and who
that refuses to follow me."
Many a fierce look,

it,and

and
the

"

many

lifted tomahawk

Orator, and again did

the frontiers.
upon
The Great- Wan-ior
a

was
soldier,

the

too, more

advanced

into

the

his

the

down

and not less

general,
menced
They comenemy.

interior

unmolested

appealof

rush

war-torrent

againready for

their march

June, and

answered

far

as

on
as

the 7th of
the

well

membered
re-

previous:but
a largebody
there,the Indian scouts
of Cherokees
postedupon a hill on the rightflank of
the army.
Immediately the savages, rushingdown,
guard,w^hich being
began to fire on the advanced
supported repulsedthem ; but they recovered their
heights. Colonel Grant ordered a party to march up
from
them.
The
the hills,
and drive the enemy
gagement
enbecame
general,and was
fought on both
sides with great braverj\ The situation of the troopa
in a tein several respects deplorable fatigued
dious
was
surrounded
in rainy weather
with
march
discern the enemy
woods
that they could not
so
fire of savages
who
when
galled by the scattering
pressedalways fell back, but rallied again and again.
them
No sooner
in
was
any advantage gained over
While
one
quarter than they appeared in another.
the attention of the Commander
ing
was
occupiedin drivthe enemy
from their lurking-place
the river's
on
side,his rear was attacked,and so vigorousan efibrt
that he was
made for the flour and cattle,
der
obligedto orback
relief
the
the
of
From
to
a party
rear-guard.
eighto'clock in the morning until eleven, thesavagea
and incessant fire.
continued to keep up an
irregular
of
battle-ground

the

year
in front observed

"

"

"

INDIAN

Bometimesfrom

placeand

one

while the woods

the Cherokees
lenjjth
is the

sometimes

with

resounded

hideous

gave way and

of this famous

account

from

another,
war-whoop3

in different directions.

frequendyrepeated,but
Such

161

BIOGRAPHY.

At

pursued.
en
givengagement
between
and
fifty
were

by history. The English lost

The loss of the Cherokees
sixtykilled and wounded.
was
uncertain,as that of an Indian army always
is, they carried off the slain.
"

And

commenced

now

scene

of devastation

ly
scarce-

in the annals
of the continent.
For
parallelled
thirty
days,the English army employed themselves
in burningand ravagingthe country and settlements
" Heaven
of the enemy.
has blest ft.?,"
says a letterwriter from the camp, under date of July 10th,*" with
the greatest success
completelyas the

finished our business as

most
sanguine of us could have
All their towns, fifteen in number, beside
wished.
littlevillages
and scattered houses,have been
many
burnt ; upwards of fourteen hundred
of corn,
acres
stroyed
computation,entirelydeaccordingto a moderate
; and

and
"

"

their

The

near

have

; we

five thousand

men
Cherokees,men, wothe
mountains
to
to starve
for some
time past beinghorseflesh."*

driven
children,

onlysustenance
result of these

measures

part of the Cherokee

was

decisive.

great

desirous of curing
nagon
proand
the
had
any terms;
army
peace
upon
than
reached
Fort George,
of
no
a deputation
sooner
about
Neither tlie
twenty chiefs visited the camp.
Great- Warrior nor his staunch aid-de-camp,
Saloueh,
but
Man-Killer
the
them
was
came, and
;
among
the Raven, and Old
Cesar
of Hywassih,and at the
head of all the Little Carpenterhimself.
On the 28th of August they waited
Colonel
upon
Grant,who had prepareda bower for their reception.
Having seated themselves in grave array, the Littlefor peace.
if he had come
to sue
Carpenterwas itsked,
He answered
in the affii-mative. " Have
you authorCharleston

became

Papei of

1761.

Iba

INDIAN

ityfrom

the whole

to which

nation ?" demanded

the

Colonel

repliedthat they would confirm

Carpentershould agree to. The latter

all the chiefs

whatever
then

BIOGRAPHY.

the

delivered

his talk."

said he, "and

in
are
water-side,"
light.We are in darkness ; but hope all will yet be
been
clear. I have
constantlygoing al)out doing
to see
come
tired,yet I am
good, and thougliI am
be done for my
what can
people,who are in great dis.
of wampum
tress."
Here he produced the strings
ha
had received from the different towns, denotingtheir
desire of peace, and added, " As to what lias
earnest
happened,I believe it has been ordered by our f 'athei
"

You

live

at

the

"

above.

We

are

of

different color from

the

white

But one
God ia
people. They are superiorto us.
and we
father of us all,
gotten.
hope what is past will be forall people. There
ia
God Almighty made
not
are
a day but some
coming into,and others going
the path
of the world.
The Great King told me
out
should never
be crooked,but open
for every
to
one
all live in one
As we
land,I hope
pass and repass.
shall all love as one
we
people."
from news-papers
This account
is taken partly
of the
Ramsay only adds,that
periodunder consideration.
ratified; and that the ancient friendship
formally
peace was
of the partiesbeing renewed, both expressed
last as long as the sun
their hope that it would
might
little
Some
shine and
the rivers run.
difficulty
pears
apwhich
should
to have occuin-ed in the adjustment,
the
credit of
be
mentioned
to
Little-Carpenter.
consented
He
to every
requisitionexcepting tliat
the surrender
of four Cherokees,
which
demanded
to

be

to

put

would

not

think

of

death

promise.
it, but he

thoughtadvisable
hf

undertook

the

This he
of the camp.
The
Colonel gave him a day to
still refused.
Finally,it was

refer him

journey

to

to

the Governor, and

Charleston,several

dred
hun-

of procuthe express
purpose
ring
mitigationof the treaty of peace in regardto

miles
a

to

in front

for
distant,

singleobnoxious

provision.

164

INDIAN

latter. The
of

BIOGRAPHY

result was

division of

in the

as
practice,

part of the nation

probablythe younger

"

compelled to

were

from

army
after
at

the

South

at

took

"

severe

period,for

of

his

conflict

the

arms

warriors ;

struggle,
peace
of
the
point
bayonet.

this

up

for the
but

suffer in consequence.
Carolina invaded their

It is doubtful whetlier

once

Avas

does
the

or

not

neighbors.
lish,
Eng-

the whole

powei-ful
and
tenitory,

more

enforced

was

appear

treaty.

sity
diver-

the Great-Warrior

name

of their Northern

case

and
opinion,

living

in the history

Little-Carpenter

usual,took no part in the war.

have been nearly disabled from
well aa
as
by his advanced
age,

stillsurvived,but, as

Indeed

he

must

now

active service
very
disinclined for better reasons,
for he is believed to
who
visited
of the seven
have been one
Cherokees
"

"

England

George II,as early

be affirmed
1730.
But this cannot
with certainty.
as
shall close our
We
imperfectsketch of this wise
and worthy Chieftain,
with the characteristic account
of an interview
with him, given by Bertram, author
and

were

of the well-known

earlyin

introduced

Southern

the Revolution

to

Travels.

It occurred

:
"

crossingthis largebranch of the TaI observed,descending the

nase, [inUpper Georgia,]
of seven
Indians,all
heightsat a distance,a company
well mounted
horseback.
on
They came
rapidly
forward.
their nearer
On
a
approach I observed
and
Chief at the head of the caravan,
apprehending
him
the
Little
be
to
Carpenter,Emperor or Grand
Chief
of the Cherokees, as they came
up I turned off
from the path to make
way, in token of respect. The
compHment was accepted,and returned,for his Highness,
with a graciousand cheerful smile,came
up to
me, and clappinghis hand on his breast,offered it to
shook
and heartily
Mtakullaculla,''
me, saying, /am
I knew it.''
I answered,
hands with me, and asked me '"If
that the Good
who goes before me, spoke to me
Spirit
and said, That is the great AttakidlacuUa,'
and added
"

Soon

after

'

'

INDIAN

that

of

was

who

Red
the

but
of

name

brethren.
be

had
to

he

he

Cherokees

the

pleased
as

by

he
a

bade

united

John

Man,
that
and
me

voice

had

well,'

was

welcome
and

and

assent"

to

from

that
visit

SuperintendChief
in

his

wljite

[tlie agent,]

replied

Great

then

his

that

friendly

the

The

farewell,
of

on

"c.

brother,

seen

and

lately

him.

see

the

to

seemed

came

teas

Charleston,
that

to

which

Stuart
to

friends

dear

if

'

nia,
Pennsylva-

Cherokees,

compliment,

from

answer,
friend

heartily
it

to

tlie

and

was

going

was

Beloved

the

to

of

men

brothers

inquired

if

lately

come

ant,

tiy,

this

and

that

white

AttaculiacuHa

acceptable,

saying

the

particularly

After

Charleston,

of

themselves

esteem

Men,

tribe

the

165

BIOGRAPHY.

their

shaking
retinue

was

coun-

hands
ed
confirm-

BIOGRAPHY

INDIAN

XI.

CHAPTER
The Cayuga Chief, Logan

Some

"

of his

father,
for
friendship

account

His
Residence
of Logan
Shikf.llimus
their
ly
the whites interrupted
by
provocations His famigan
LoSilver-Heels
misfortunes
The
Shawanee
"

"

"

"

"

againstthe 'Long-Knives'
ernor
Treaty of Peace with Govtory
Logan's celebrated speech His his-

of revenge
Battle of the Kenhawa

joinsin

"

war

"

Dunmore

"

"

head
dians
Inthe Christian
His
intercourse
with
War-Chief"
feated
DePart which
in the Revolution
he takes
of him
Death
Anecdotes
by Wayne, in 1794
and character.

completed Buckongahelas,
"

the Delaware

"

"

"

"

Few
Indians names
have been oftener repeated
than
that of Logan, and yet of scarcely
any individual of
less comhis race
is the history
which
has reached
us
plete.
He

was

chief of the Six-Nations

but resided

of his life in

"

ga
Cayu-

during most
either at Sandusky or upon a branch of the
settlement,
Scioto
there being at the former
location,a few
"

western

"

riors,
waryears before the Revolution,about three hundred
and about sixtyat the latter.
of Shikellimus ; and
the second
son
Logan was
describes
this is the same
Heckewelder
person whom
"a
as
respectablechief of the Six Nations, who

resided
transact

at

Sharauokin

business

of the State."

Missionaries
and
to

were

between

In 1747,
the

them
at a

Shamokin,

objectof

Zinzendoi-ff and

and

Conrad

and

the

time when

accusation,Shikellimus

settle at

several

as
(Pennsylvania,)

agent,

to

Government
the Moravian

tred
much
groundlesshaof them
invited some

they did
Weiser

an

so.

When

Count

visited that

place,
tertained
hospitablyen-

before,they were
very
them
the
who
to
meet
out
came
Chief,
by
the
with a large fine melon, for which
(saysLoskiei,)
Count politely
gave him his fur cap in exchange ; and
years

INDIAN

167

BIOGRAPHY.

thus commenced
intimate acquaintance. He was
an
and sober man,
addicted
not
a shrewd
to drinking,
'
like most of his countrymen, because
he never
wished
"

become

to

for
to

Indeed, he built his house on

the drunken
security
Indians,and
against

outrage.

moments

in

himsei/

ensconce

and

fool.'

by

He
the

within
died

presence,
asleepin the Lord.'

attended

in

of riot
his

last

Moravian

Bishop Zeisberger,
Loskiel, he fell happily
'

says

Logan inherited the

prosperity.Nor was

all occasions

on

1749,

in

good

whose

it

lars
pilused

talents of his

but not his

father,
this altogether
his own
fault.
He took no
part except that of peace-making in the
of 1760,and was
Frenclj and English war
before
ever
and afterwards looked upon as emphaticallythe friend
of the white

But

man.

never

like his.
In the springof 1774,a
in some
of the white

was

kindness

robberyand
settlements

ed
reward-

murder

red
occur-

the

Ohio,
which
were
charged to the Indians,though perhaps
for it is well known
that a largenumber
of
not
justly,
civilized adventurers
the frontiers at
were
traversing
this time,who sometimes
dians,
disguisedthemselves as Inand who
of killing
of
one
thought httle more
that people than of shooting a buffalo. A party of
and others,undertook
these men,
to pimland-jobbers
ish the outrage in this case, accordingto their custom,
in a summary
JetFerson expresses it,
as Mr.
way.*
for
infamous
the many
Colonel Ci'esap,a man
he had committed
those much
murders
on
injuredpeople,
collected a party, and proceededdown
the Kenin quest of vengeance.
hawa
a canoe
Unfortunately,
of women
and children,with one
man
only,was
seen
coming from the oppositeshore,unarmed, and
attack from the whites.
Crenot
at all suspectingan
his party concealed
sap and
of the river,
and the moment
their

shore,singledout
*

Notes

themselves
the

on

Virginia.

the bank

reached

canoe

and,at
objects,
on

on

one

the

killed
fire,

loo

INDIAN

in it.

every person
of

BIOGRAPHY.

This

happened

be

to

the

family

Logan.*
It

took

after this that

long

not

was

place,under

another

massacre

stillmore

aggravatedcircumstances,
far from the present site of VVheehng,Virginia,
not
a considerable
party of the Indians beingdecoyed by
rhe whites,and all murdered, with the exceptionof a
littlegirl. Among
both a brother of
these, too, was
and
the delicate situation of the
Logan, and a sister,
latter increased
fold both the barbarity
of
a thousand
the crime
and the rage of the survivors of the family.
"

The

of the Chieftain
vengeance
beyond endurance ; and he
himself

which

war

now

side,and

one

and

goes
tribes
who

Dela

had

several

voked
prodistinguished
accordingly

in the
by his daringand bloodyexploits
the
on
ensued, between the Virginians
combination
mainly of Shawanees,Min-

wares

the other.

on

The

former

of these

particularly
by the unprovoked
exasperated
of their favorite chiefs,
one
Silver-Heels,

were

murder

indeed

was

of

in the kindest
white

traders

across

the

to

from

woods

escort

the Ohio

of

distance

Albany, a

undertaken

manner

nearlytwo hundred miles.f

The civilized party prevailed,
usual.
A decisive
as
battle was
foughtupon the 10th of October,of the j^ear

to

last named,
Kenhavva

on

Point

Pleasant

at

the mouth

of the Great

in West-

between
the Confederates,
Virginia,
commanded
flemen
riby Logan,and one thousand Virginian
the left wing of an army led by Governor
constituting
Dunmore
the Indians of the North-West.
against
This engagement
has by some
er
annalists, who howevhave rarelygiven the particulai-s
of it been called
contested with the natives,
the most
obstinate ever
and
"

"

therefore

we

annex

an

officialaccount

of itwhich

has

been brought to lightwithin a few years.

fortunately
Monday morning, [the10th,]about half an hour
before sun-rise,
of Capt. Russell's company
covered
distwo
a
largeparty of Indians about a mile from
of which
shot down
was
by the Indians.
; one
camp
"

Jefferson.

t Heckewelder's

History.

INDIAN

The

other made
; two

by'smen

or

his escape and broughtin the intelligence

of Capt.Siielthree minutes
two
after,

came

in and

confirmed

Lewis

beinginformed

Col. Andrew
ordered
command

of

lb9

BIOGRAPHY,

the

Col. Charles

out

diately
thereof,imme-

Lewis

to

take

tlie

of the Augusta
fifty
men,
went
Capt. Dickinson,
troops ; and with him
Capt.Harrison,Capt.Wilson, Capt. John Lewis of
Augusta, and Capt. Lockridge, which made the first
division ; Col. Fleming was
ordered to take command
of one
himdred
and
of
fifty
consisting
more,
Botetrout,Bedford and Fincastle troops viz : Capt.
of Bedford, Capt. Love
Bufort
of Botetrout,and
which
Capt. Shelby and Capt. Russell of Fincastle,
one

hundred

account.

and

"

made

the

second

division.

Col. Charles

Lewis's

vision
di-

marched
distance from the
to the rightsome
Ohio ; Col. Fleming,with his division,
up the bank
of the Ohio, to the left. Col. Lewis's division had not
marched
about
quitehalf a mile from camp, when
attack

an
6un-rise,

in

made

was

the front of his division,

on

vigorousmanner,
by the united tribes
of Indians,Shawanees, Delawares, Mingoes,laways,
and of several other nations,in number
less than
not
sand.
thought to be a thoueighthundred, and by many
Li this heavy attack Col. Lewis
received
a
which
in a few hours
occasioned
his death,
wound
and

most

several

of his

men

Augusta

division

fire of

In
enemy.
Col. Lewis's

was

the

on

the

front

and

in

of Col.
short time

the

fell on
forced to
about

spot ; in fact the

giveway
a

to

enemy

on
Fleming's division,

the

Colonel

heavy

after the

minute

division,the

the

received

tack
at-

engaged
tlie Ohio
two

balls

through his left arm, and one through his breast,and

after animating the officers and soldiers,
in a spirited
of victory,
retired to camp.
to the pursuit
manner,
The

loss of the brave

Colonels

from

the field

was

gusta
felt by the officers in particular
sensibly
; but the Aufrom
troops being shortly after reinforced
by^Col.Field,with his company,
togetherwith
camp
Caot. M'Dowel, Capt. Mathews
and
Capt. Stuart,

170

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

from

Augusta,and Capt.Arbuckle and Capt.M'Clenno

longer able to
ahan, from Botetrout,the enemy,
forced
maintain
their ground, was
to
give way till
in a line with the troops of Col. Fleming,
they were
eft in action on the bank
of Ohio.
In this precipitate
Col. Field was
killed. Capt.Slielby
retreat
was
then ordered to take the command.
During this time,
twelve
it being now
o'clock,the action continued
close
The
underwood, and many
extremely hot.
and
logs,greatlyfavored their retreat,
steep banks
made
the best use
of
bravest of their men
them, whilst others were
throwing their dead into
the Ohio and carryingoff their wounded.
After twelve o'clock the action,in a small degree,
abated ; but continued,except at short intervals,
sharp
and

the

them
whence

tillafter

the line

as

o'clock.

Their

longretreat gave
most
a
advantageous spot of ground, from
lodge
it appearedto the officere so difficult to disthem
that it was
thoughtmost advisable to stand

enough

one

then

was

formed, which

was

about

mile

and had till then sustained a

length,
from wing to
and equalweight of the action,
constant
It was
tillabout half an hour
of sunset
they
vnng.
continued
turned
on
us
shots,which we rescattering
firing
to their disadvantage;
at lengthnightcoming
isfaction
They had not the saton, they found a safe retreat.
of carryingoff any of our men's scalps,
save
whom
two
or
one
they killed before the
stragglers,
er
Many of their dead they scalpedrathengagement.
than we
should have them; but our troops scalped
first killed.
upwards of twenty of those who were
far exceeds
It is beyond a doubt their loss in number

and

which

ours,

The
about

quarter in

is considerable."*

lost in this action two

Virginians
subordinate
four Captains,
many
besides a much
killed,
privates
fifty

wounded.

The

Governor

in the battle,
beingat
*

Niles's

Coof their lonels,

and
officers,
number
larger

himself was
not
gaged
enthe head of the right
wing

Vol.
Register,

XII.

'172

INDIAN

Its merits.

BIOGRAPHY.

Indeed,they requireno

strike home

: they
exposition

the soul.

to

The

be dismissed
melancholy historyof Logan must
with no
relief to its gldcunycolors. He was
himself a victim to the same
fcnocious
crueltywliich
had alreadyrendered
him a desolate man.*
Not long

after the treaty a party of whites murdered

him, as he
It
was
returningfrom Detroit to his own
countr}^
us
grieves

add, that

to

the close of his

towards

mislife,

him intemperate. No security

and
no
er}^ had made
solace to Logan,was
the oi'ator's genius or the warrior's

glory.
Campbell, in his Gertrude of Wyoming,has
the affecting
of Logan to
sentiment

appropriated
dian
Inan

of his own,
but the sin of the transfer may
be excused for its skill.
hero

"

He

left of all my

tribe

Nor man
nor
No ! not the

child,nor thingof livingbirth :

dog, that watched my household hearth,
Escaped, that nightof blood,upon our plains'
All perished! I alone am
left on Earth !
To whom
No ! not

"

kindred

noted

more

Logan, was

even

from

rose

the

Ileckewelder
nation.
roras

as

reminded

man

personage
the Delaware

station of

remains,

runs

in

in human

his

veins

time

own

'

than

Buckongahelas, who
privatewarrior to be, as

calls

that occasion

Indians
was

; for all writers

frank
fearless,

the

drop that

of the Chrisdan
on

of the

blood

nor

him, the head war-chief of his

That writer speaksof meeting him at Tuscaearlyas 1762 : and the Chieftain accordingly
him of the fact when, in 3781,he visited the

setdement

as

relative

nor

in Ohio.

His deportment

characteristic
singularly
him
agree in representing

It should be premagnanimous.
mised,
that he lived on the Miami, and being rather in
British interest,
ly
was
disposedto watch quitecloseand

the movements

of the peace-party.
"

Drake's

Biographv.

WhatheAV/.

INDIAN

however,he

did

himself
One

openly,and

with the

morning,

173

BIOGRAPHY.

same

he never
freedom.

late in the

hesitated to
last

season

named,

plain
ex-

two

Christian

Indians of Gnadenhutten
having gone out
for strayedhorses,were
to look in the woods
met
by
the
head
of
chieftain
who
without
at
a
eightywarriors,
made

ceremony

them

both

captives. "Then," says

til
through the woods, un-

Heckewelder, takinga course

within a short distance of Gnadenhutten,
theyhad come
they rested until nearlybreak of day,guardingthe
tion
Brethren,that theymight not escape and giveinformaof them.
The day approaching,
they moved
on,
and
surrounded
the
hailed
town
completely,
having
the inhabitants,
deliver
into
their
hands
the chief,
to
with
the other chiefs and
Gelelemend, (Kill-Buck)
whom
councillors;
have either alive or
they must
The
dead.*
of
party beinginformed, that not one
those they were
in search of,washereat
the time,but
had all gone
time past, they then
to Pittsburg
some
searched
house, stable and cellar ; and being
every
satisfied that they had been told the truth,
finally
they
demanded
that deputies,
consistingof tlie principal
of the three towns, should be called together,
men
to
hear what they had to say to them.
The
principal
"

Salem
and
from
Shonbrun
; and
for such they discovered him
to he,
Buckongahelas,
addressed
them
as follows:
"
Friends ! Listen to what
I say to you ! You
see
the
a
see
great and powerful nation divided ! You
father fighting
the
againstthe son, and the son against

assembled

men

"

father !
"

The

assist him

to

Their

punishinghis

have

from

being

in

objectwas,

they would
them

father has called

them

to

take

under

governing the
custom

with

the

his Indian

the
children,
these

their

nation

the

on

off to

place where
control,and preven*

while

Indians,

the
that

to war
peace-chiefhas gave his consent
office ceases, and the power
is vested in

tains of the
are

nation,until his

againwanted.

children,
Americans,

lasted ; i'

war
as

soon

meaFuret-,

the

head

services,in makingf

rap

pea

174
who

have

become

!
refractory

I sliould do

what

er

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

"

"

whetlier

I took
not

or

time to consid
I should receive

At fii-stI
father,to .assisthim!
I was
in which
it as a family quarrel,
looked
upon
interested
not
However, at lengthit appearedto me,
served
in the right; and his children dethat the father was
be the
That
this must
to be punished a little!

the hatchet

of my

"

"

"

the many
from
case, I concluded
from time
had committed

cruel

acts

spring
his off-

time,on his Indian

their
children ; in encroaching on their land, stealing
cause,
propertj',shooting at, and murdering without
Yes!
children
and
even
women
murdering
men,
to them, and
those,who at all times had been friendly
were
placed for protectionunder the roof of their
The
father himself
father's house
standing centry
at the door, at the time."
of Pennsylwriter here referred to a number
The
where
in a jail,
vanian Indians, murdered
they were
The sentry
placed for security againstthe whites.
thus :
the jailer.He continued
was
"
tle,
Friends
! Often has the father been obligedto setto

"

"

and

make

amends

for the

wrongs

and

mischiefs

refractorychildren,
yet these do not
they remain the same, and will
grow
have any land leftus !
continue
we
to be so, as long as
committed
back at the murders
Look
by the Longlived peaceable
who
of our relations,
Knives
on
many
neighborsto them on the Ohio ! Did they not kill them
the least provocation? Are
without
they, do you
then ?
than they were
No, indeed
think, better now
not ; and
days are not elapsed since you had
many
of these
at
men
doors, who
a number
your
very
prevented
panted to kill you, but fortunatelywere
from
so
doing by the Great Sun* who, at that time,
ordained
had been
by the Great Spiritto protect

done

us, by his
better! No!

to

"

"

you
*

!"

The
bead.

name

the Indians

had

given to

Col. Daniel

Broad

INDIAN

*"

Friends
I have

what

175

BIOGRAPHY.

and

relatives !

to

say to you.

"

witli

"

Now
listen to me
and hear
I am
to bid
myself come

you

rise and

my

the land you now

friends,
I will conduct
you to

go

to

me

place! Do

secure

hold

covet

under

not,
vation.
culti-

country*equally
yield you abundant

good, where

fields shall
your
crops, and where
your cattle shall find sufficient ture
paswhere
there
of
is
whei-e
plenty
;
;
game
your
and children,together with yourselves,
will
women
live in peace
molest
ever

them,

and

I have

stay where

safety;
you! Nay!
"

not

There, you
Here, where
what

and

where

I will live between

suffer them

even

worship

can

you

said to you,
now

you

God

are,

"

fear!

"

on

that if you
believe,
day or another the

and

one

their usual
way,
time
the
murder
to you, and
at
same
this speech the Bi-ethren replied
by

To

Think

"

Long-Knives will,in
words

and

you

without

do this!

cannot

shall

frightenyou

to

your

are, you

now

Knife

Long

no

speak
you

fine

!"

declining
civilly

of the Orator; and he then offered

proposition
that they should
a new
permit all who
one,
wished
Thus
the matter
to leave them, to do so.
was
settled. Buckongahelas then proceeded to another
of the Christian Delawares, Salem, before entering
village
which place he cautioned his warriors to leave
their arms
and
dren
chilbehind
them, " lest the women
"And
should
be frightened."
destroynothing,"
he added, " which belongsto our friends ; no, not even
the

"

of their chickens.''''The

one

with

the Salem

Heckewelder,
"

The

which
conference
sued
enauthorities is thus stated by 3Ir.

who

Christian

happy people ;
of their

was

present

Indians,"said
and

he would

the

"
were
Chieftain,

.never

trouble

them

on

Indeed, they
joiningin the war.
could
with proprietyjoin in wars, without
fu-st
not
And every
renouncingpraying,[meaning Christianity].
Indian,or body of Indians,had a rightto choose
for themselves,
whom
! For him,
serve
they would
account

not

"

"

"

The

Miami

country.

176

INUTAN

he had

BIOGRAPHY

hired himself

king of England,
his refractory
against
piu-pose of fighting
lations,
Long-Knives ; whilst his friends and re-

for the

children,the

Indians,had

Christian

the

his father,the

to

themselves

hired

Spirit,
solelyfor the purpose of performing
prayers !" [meaning,attendingto religion]He added,
that both were
ployments
rightin their wa}', thoujghboth embe connected
could not
together. And
told,whilst at Gnadenhutonly yesterdaythey were
ten^that God had instructed all Christian people to
to the Great

"

love

their

enemies

"

and

pray for them!

written in the largebook

words, he said,were

These

that contained

the words

to

even

and

"

of God.'

commandments

it appear,
would
we
to compel
were
Now, how
our
friends,who love and pray for their enemies, to
fightagainstthem ! compel them to act contrary to
what they believe to be right! force them
to do that
of the
bj' which
they would incur the displeasure
Great Spirit,
and bringhis wrath upon them ! That it
dians
would
be as wrong
in him to compel the Christian Inkill
turn
to fightand
to quitpraying and
out
him
to
people,as it would be in them to cora])el
lay
and
!
He
had
ten
ofturn
to praying only
aside,
fighting
heard
it stated,
that the believing
Indians were
slaves to their teachei-s,
and what
these commanded
them
to do, they must
to
do, however
disagreeable
how
this be true, when
them ! ^Now, (saidhe)
can
"

"

"

"

"

"

Indian

every

!
pleases
"

"

Can

slave

by the
friends,we

free man,

the teacher

he cannot!

No!

our

is

"

well!

teacher!
see

how

This looks well !

"

and

can

go

stop him

from

how

he then

When
much

can
we

come

they love

where

he

goingaway
be

here

.?

made

among

ers.
their teach-

(saidhe
friends,
in lovingyour teachers,and
to the national assistants)
in doing all good things; and when
your friends and
their hunger aa
relations come
to see
satisfy
you,
you have done to us this day !"*
in the house^
Having taken leave of all who were
"

"

Continue, my

I^aiiative """ the Christiaa

Indiana.

JNDIAN

he

proceeded to

and
time
was

the middle

of the street,from whence

the inhabitants of the yilace
and thanked

he addressed
them

177

BIOGRAPHY.

for their

assuringthem
hospitaUty,

good wishes
they should

of liisregard

for them, and

hear

adding, that " If at any

it said,that Pachganlschihilas

Indians
to the believing[Christian]
enemy
should
consider
such words
lies!"
as

an

they

The

reasoning of the Chieftain speaks for itself.

His predictions
in regard to the flite of the Christian
but too speedilyaccomplished. But
Delawares,were
it ^^ xs no
fault of his ; and
indeed, in 1783, when
suffer any of
to him
not
to
Captain Pipe sent word
them to leave his territory,
he returned
with
answer,
that he never
would
his usual spirit,
from
prevent them
"And
going to their teachers.
why did you expect
them ?" he added.
I not
"Did
tell you
beforehand,
that if you
drove
the teachers
dians
off,the believingInwould
me, and
is the cause

follow

to

these
with

now

them

of all the

destruction

you
both !

lose

we

people ! /say

? But

would

Who,

which
disasters,

you !
"

Tou,

You

! who

listen

not

think

you,
befallen

have

threatened

them

who

the Wyaninstigated
dots to act the treacherous
part they did, agreeing
with them, that,as a recompense
for their services,
they should be entitled to all the plunder they could
lay hold of!"
In Dawson's
of Harrison, Buckongahelas
Memoirs
as
IS mentioned
being present at a council of the
chiefs
of various
tribes, called at Foi't Wayne
in 1803, for the purpose
of ratifying
for
a negotiation
which
met
at
land,alreadyproposed in a former one
The
Governor
Vincennes.
carried his point,chiefly
by the aid of an influential Miami chief,and by being
seconded in every proposition
boldly
by the Pottawatadevoted
mies, who (asMr. Dawson
states,)were entirely
"

^^

"

to the Governor^''
at

lengththe
belongsto

the Delaware

It is not

character
the

our

of this

intention

here

to

discuss

which
transaction,

generalhistoryof

the

Chief and the Shawanecs

period.

er
rath-

How

understood

it,

178

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

be inferred

they expressedtheir seuti merits, may

of Dawson
from the following
statement

and

how

"When
nes

the transaction

Delawares

and
and

Governor,
that

done

was

property

Delawares
who

which

that he

been

ankishaws

to

present
and
The
so

then

him

with

of all the

country
than

rivers,more

Shawanese

be
the

chief

by the

the transfer made

White

Pitween
be-

thirty

and
still
further,

went

insolence,that

much

to

States,belongedto

the Delawares

Ohio

yeai-s before.
behaved
with

at

decided

there

was

of the United
and that he had

had

the

with

at Vincennes

that the land

the

the
interrupted
vehemence, that nothing
dians;
was
bindingupon the In-

forgothimself

declared

of Vincen-

of the
Buck
respected

The

the Shawanese.

far

so
ingehelos

"

forth all the wrath

mentioned, it called

was

the council

at

the Governor

undutifuland
withdraw
his
that he would
rebellious children, and
from them
until they had learnt to behave
protection
mediately
with more
themselves
propriety.These Chiefs im-

obligedto

was

tell them

does

not

overcame

they were

body."
submitted,though it
ample:
Buckongahelasset them the ex-

left the council

Subsequently the

that

house

in

Shawauees

that
appear
the Governor
and
thus, says the historian,
all opposition,
and carried his point.

subdue
the
or
gain the good will,
of the Delawares,
haughty independenceof the War-Chief
tent
at least consiswho, as long as he lived,was
the Ameriwith himself in his feelings
towards
can
he in the slightest
people. Nor yet was
degree

But

did

he

seivile

not

in his attachment

to

the British.

He

was

not

ger
lonbut their ally
subject,
; and no
their ally,
than they treated him in a manner
able
suitcharacter.
to that capacityand
to his own
warrior in the
He was
indeed the most
distinguished
the British interest
Indian confederacy,and as it was

their instrument

which
as

to

had

so

induced

continue

support and
far

as

or

the

the war,

Indians

to commence,

as

well
their

Buckongahelasrelied on
en,
protection.This support had been givrektes to pro^"isions.
arms, and ammuni-

180

tribe

his

vised

rely

to

and

desert

said

of

States,
in

the

is

ever

of

cause

the

British.

the

was

Buckongahelas,

hero.

His

he

unatiected

United

This

the

was

chiefs

of

various

Congress

When

Arthur

Lee,

he

Clark

did

and

day

"I

Bartram

of

one
"

"

deign

him

by
the

the

General

the

two

Clark."*

Dawson's

Memoirs

he

eral
Genthus

for

you

as

sentiment

address
did

dressed
ad-

having

warriors

The

Little-Carpenter's
"

latter

approaching

great

Rogers
two

Spirit

such

AttakullakuUa

am

the

hand,

Great

river.

George

Butler,

order

sioners
Commis-

the

were

notice,

to

together
and

who

by

Ohio

the

addressed

Ilichard

thank

brought

Buckongahelas
reminds

had

other

many

negotiated

treaty

States,

not

authentic

an

with

on

taking

him:
this

at

and

great
pendence
inde-

itself, and

to

Alc'Intosh

United

the

"

by

present,

was

Fort

of

repetition.

peace-chiefs

of

whom

he

tribes,
at

the

Cark,

bear

ments.
engage-

the

unperceived

illustrated

knight

his

independence,

is

1785,

all

qualifications

"

will

year

the

nature,

others,

which

all

Christian

no

perfonning

Indian

noble

to

anecdote
In

had

perfect
of

that
in

scrupulous

more

Indeed

of

of

friendship

the

on

1804.

It

of

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

to

know

Mr.
it .'"

INDxAN

191

BIOGRAPHY.

XII.

CHAPTER

of the Shawanees,the tribe of Tecdmseh

Anecdotes
illustrative of their character"
Early his
His
first adventures
tory and lineageof Tecumseh"
His habits and principles"
His brothers
as
a warrior"
KuMSHAKA
and Elskwatawa"
The
first open movements
of the latter,
the character
in 1806
He
assumes

Some

account

"

"

of

Prophet"

His

doctrines"

his countrymen"
of a Shawanee

upon

Other

His
Indian

Chief, at

of

mode

operation

Pretenders"

Fort

Wayne"

ecdote
Anner's
Tan-

of the ministry of the Elskwatawa'a

them"
WitchcraftAgents" Concert traced between
of Teteboxti
The
superstition Anecdotes
Crane,
account

"

Leather-Lips,
the

As
claims

poke

and

others.

whose
historynow
member
of the Kishoof
nation,a brief account

distinguished
personage
was
attention,

our

tribe of the Shawanee

that somewhat

celebrated

community

may

not

relevant
be ir-

in this connection.
their

As

indicates,they came
originally
from tlie South,(thatbeingthe meaning of the Delaware
word
Shawayieit ;) and the oldest individuals of
the 3Iohican
tribe,their elder brother* told Mr. Hecknah,
ewelder, they dwelt in the neighborhood of Savan"
in Georgia,and in the Floridas.
They were
further informed, "delightwe
a restless people,"
are
ing
in wars
;" and in these they were
so
constantly
their
that
the
Cherokees,Chocengaged,
neighbors,
taws, Creeks, Yamassees, and other powerful tribes,
formed a league,
offensive and defensiye,for
finally
name

"

"

So

stock
was

called,because
was

one

their

of the most

separationfrom

ancient

of which

distinctly
preserved. Following
the Delaware^

titleof Uncle to the

themselves

have

Wyandots.

the

the parent
the tradition

same

ple,
princi-

uniformly giventhe

182

INDIAN

the express

try.
with

But

BIOGKAPHY

them
expelling

of
purpose
the Shawanees

too

were

from

wise

the

to

coun-

contend

they adopted the more

dent
pruleave
their
of
ritories
terto
policy asking permission
vor
This faand
peaceably,
migrate northward.
beinggrantedthem, their main body settled upon
such

an

enemy,

and

the Ohio ; some

of them as far up as where
afterwards built Fort
Duquesne, now
"

others,about

the foi'ks of

the site of what

upon
Those
who
remained
on

even

is

Pittsburg,
"

and

Delaware,
now

the

few

Philadelphia.
becoming nulong before thej

Ohio

not
powerful, it was
crossed the Allegliany
tlement
mountains, and fellupon a setof the Dela wares, on the Juniata, of whicii
people,their grandfather,they had solicited
very
and protection,
of the
through the interposition
Seace
ders
lohicans,on their first arrival in the country. Murwere
committed,plunder was carried oflT,and a
this could
be disposed
ensued.
As
war
as
soon
broke
of, they engaged in the French
war, which
in 1755, against
the English. That being terminated
out
in 1763,and the tribe being elated by its increased
now
numbers, and by the strong confederacy
established between
themselves
and
the Delawares,
hostilities againstthe Cherokees.
they commenced
of this war, the latter occasionally
In the course
sued
purthe aggressors into the Delaware
and
territories,
thus that nation was
aroused
again. The union of
forces which
to the ah'eady
ensued, added
existing
the
Five
much
for the
of
too
Nations,proved
hostility
Cherokees,and in 1768, they solicited and obtained
awares,
a peace.
Owing chieflyto the influence of the Delthe Shawanees
were
now
kept quietfor the
volved
inunusuallylong term of six years, when they were
in a war
with
the people of Virginia,then
ders
comprisingKentucky, occasioned by the noted murconuiiitted upon
Logan'srelations and others,by
of their villages
white people. The burningof some
had scarcelydriven them to a sort of truce with this

merous

and

the

the French

"

"

"

new

enemy,

when

the

war

of the Revolution

com-

INDIAN

183

BIOGRAPHY.

they allied themselves with the

and continued
ing
notwithstandopenlyhostile,
English,
the peace of 1783, until the famous
victoryof
General Wayne, in 1795.
ing
Their reputation
suffered nothingdurwarriors
as
all this longseries of hostile operations.The first
settlers of Kentucky were
and harassed by
molested
than by any other tribe. Boone, who
them, more
taken captiveby them in 1778,saw
four hundred
was
and fifty
of their warrioi-s mustered
at one
place,"
the
stillcalled Chilicothe, ready for a forayamong
white
3Iax-which
after ensued.
soon
settlements,
in his Historyof Kentucky,givesthe particuEhall,
lars
after
of an expeditionagainstthem, the season
in which
of the best men
in the country
lliis,
"many
en
tvere
;" the invaders were defeated and drivprivates
off,and nearlytwo hundred of them pui-suedwith
considerable
of the Shawanees.
loss,
by about thirty
Of all the Indians who had been marauding in the
the same
writer observes
elsewhere,"the
country,"
had been
the most
Shawanees
mischievous,as they
tnenced, in

which

"

the

were

in

active."

most

questionas

"

the

Loskiel

most

savage

represents the tribe

of the

Indian

tions."
na-

which
incident,
they
showing the disposition
their
at this period,
manifested,even
(1773,)towards
American
throw
some
neighboi-s,
lightupon
may
The
their character,and upon
subsequent events.
of
celebrated
missionary,Zeisberger,visited some
their settlements,
duringthe year last named, in the
Atone
them.
a mission
hope of establishing
among
he met
of the
of their villages,
with the head-chief
An

tribe.
him:

The

latter gave

and addressed
his hand
" This
dered
day,"said he, "the Great Spirithas orthat we
should see and speak with each other,
face to face."
He then entered into a long detail of
him

of the white
practices
people, describingtheir
of deceiving
the Indians,and finally
afiirm
manner
cd that they were
all alike, all hypocrites
and knaves.
The Missionaiy
made
some
replyto these charges,
the

"

184
0ut

BIOGRAPHY

INDIAN

the Chief

"

was

exasperated
against
exceedingly

so

people,"adds Loskiel,"that

the white

Zeis-

brother

exhortation
seemed
to have htde weightwith
berger's
him."
He at lengthgave the Preacher
permissionto
visit the other Shawanee
to sugtowns, taking care
gest,
of comfoit, that he must
word
as a parting
rely
beat
his
brains
ty
Thirout very speedily.
having
upon
Count
ZinzendorfF
years previous to this,when
the Wyoming
himself went
Sliawanees,to
among
convert
them, they rewarded that pious pilgrim for
his labor of love,by conspiring
to murder
him; but,
by a fortunate accident,he escaped safe from their

hands.
On the

aside for.the present the history

whole, setting
of this nation
for the last thirtyyeare, during
which
have
suffered most
from
we
them, it would
warlike or more
hostile peoplehas
that a more
seem
Where, rather
scarcetyexisted upon the continent.
look for the birth and education
than here, should we
and when, rather
of Tecumseh,*
the modern
Philip,
tlian at the stormy period of the Revolution ?
ably,
Probat

the

very

the troops of our

expelhng them westward

time

Congress
from

when

(in1780,)were
the river Scioto,and
behind
burning their villages
afterwards
kindled
the
them, the young hero, who
flame of war
the entire frontier of the States,
by
upon
the breath of his own
was
singlespirit,
learninghis
first lessons of vengeance
amid
the iiiins of his native
land,and in the blood of his countrymen.

His native
certained

land,we

that he

was

well as
say, for it is tolerably
born on the banks of the Scio

His
Chilicothe.
to, near
Shawanee
warrior, fell at
while Tecumseh
was
yet a
been
said by some
to have
a
a

Creek

; but he

gentleman
*

at

Pronounced

traes

so

written.

the

in

the Indians

was

battle of

boy.

mere

noted

Kenhawa,

His mother

Shawanee,

is undei-stood

Vincennes,
by

father,who

himself

1810, that

and
to

by

is
ers
oth-

have

she

Tecumthi, and

told

was

some-

INDIAN

Cherokee,

185

BIOGRAPHY.

prisonerin a war bcthat nation and the Sbawanees, and

iween
adopted,
ter
accordingto Indian custom, into a familyof the latresided

which

nation

This

had been

who

account

taken

is confirmed

by the circumstance
having migratedinto the Cherokee

this wopian
tor}'in advanced

age, and died

her tribe is said to have been a

father's

of tlie Lake.

the Miami

near

there.

The

and
turtle,

of
tei-ri-

totem

of

tliat of the

tiger.

be gathwhich can
now
ered
of
the
it
earlyyears
Tecumseh,
respecting
pears
apthat he gave striking
in his boyhood
evidence
which
of the singular
characterized him through
spirit
life. He was
for a steadyadherence
to
distinguished
all the information

From

and generally
He
to that of the best kind.
principle,
prided himself upon his temperance and his truth,
maintainingan uncommon
reputationfor integrity,
his countrymen,
never
and, what is stillrarer among
indulgingin the excessive use of food or liquor.He
would
until long after t'he customary perinot
od
marry
in consequence
of necessity,
; and then,as a matter
of the solicitations of friends,
he
connected
himself
with an
elderlyfemale, who was, perhaps,not the
handsomest
most
or
agreeablelady in the world, but
nevertheless bore him
one
child,his only offspring.
With tliisexception,
he adopted in his matrimonial
of the sect
of Shakers, whose
life,the practices
afterwards so strenuously
as is well known, were
principles,
promulgatedby his brother,the Prophet,that a
in that denomination
certain prime functionary
gave
him the credit of beingas good a disciple
as himself.*

Whether

there

was

between

an

the

express

concert

or

actual

operation
co-

this

specting
earlyperiod,rethis or any other project
or
policyin which
does not appear
they subsequently
engaged together,
ascertained.
to be positively
remarkable
be supposed, that any
It is not
to

ges.

See

an

two,

authoritycited

at

at

large in

the

followingpa

186

INDIAN

achievements
should
be

BIOGRAPHY.

of the young

in his firstbattles,
Some
Sliawanees

wamor

record.
have said that he made his debut in an engagement
with
the Kentucky troops, which
the banks
took placeon
of Mad River ; that in the heat of the skirmish he most

preservedon

turned right-about-face,
and mad^ the best
ungallantly
of his way from the field,
with all possible
diligence,
"

and

that

with

ground

of

one

his

brothers

stood

his

the other

Indians,and foughttillhe was

and
carried off. It must
be
admitted,
creditable a proceedingas may
so
be
not
youth of the party goes
; but the extreme
his subsequentconduct
to explain,
did
as

wounded
this was
conceived
some

while

too

way

it.

to excuse

But from

this

time,whatever

his animal
kno\vn
shrink.
to
was
never
Indeed,
courage, he
to the treatyof Greenville,
(in1795)when
previously
he was
probablyabout twenty-five
yeai's of age, he is
said to

been

might be

have

to have

himself
signalized
reputedone of the boldest

of the Indian

No

regularly
engaged

individual

was

more

much,

so

as

ors.
warriin

those terrible incursions by which

the first settlers
of Kentucky were
much
harassed ; and few could
so
boast of having intercepted
boats on the
so
many
Ohio river,or plunderedso many
houses
the civilized
on
shore.
He was
sometimes
pursued,but never
advanced
overtaken.
If the enemy
into his own
country, he retreated to the banks of the Wabash,
until the storm
had passed by ; and
were
layingaside the sword for the

swooped

down

then,justas they
and ploughaxe
share,
their
own
againin

them

upon

setdements.

It goes to show
the disinterested genei'osity always ascribed to him, that,although the

collected

booty

in the

course

of

these

adventures

in quantity and
very considerable
value,he rarelyretained any portionof it for his own
must

have

use.

His

been

rulingpassionwas

that of his followers

course,

was

the

the

love

love
of

of

glory,as
gain; and, of

compromise could always be effected

them, to the perfectsatisfaction of both
a

tween
bepar-

188

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

from the neighborhood of the whites,

the introduction
the imitation of their dress and
raanners,
and
of ardent
diseases,contentions,
spirits,
of subsifiwars
bj'the vast diminution of the means

bad ensued

tenitoryto which
tions
in ; and by other considerahemmed
now
they were
well as plausible
of the most
as
kind,
irritating,
all lessened by occanot
at
sional
was
the force of which
and glowcomment
on
transactions,
ing
particular
and
references to the long, peaceful,
happy lives
of their forefathers. That
pointbeinggained,and a
der
favorable excitement
produced,the next thingin orfrom
the Great
commission
his own
Spirit.
was
authenticated
This was
by the astonishingmiracles
able to perform,and still more
he was
by the great
benefits he proposedto confer on his followers.
then brought forward.
The
budget of reform was
the tribes,
between
to be no
more
There was
fighting
the
brethren.
abandon
to
They were
they were
and
cestors
to wear
of ardent spirits,
skins, as their anuse
had done, instead of blankets.
Stealing,
relling,
quarthe narrowed

tence, and

limits of

"

and

modern
immoral
habits were
Injunctionsof minor importance seem
other

nounced.
deto

merely with a view to test the

toembarrass
the jealof savage superstition,
ous
pliability
scrutinyof those who opposed or doubted,and to
establish a superficial
uniformitywhereby the true
The polibelievers should be readilydistinguished.
cy
of the more
prominent tenets cannot be mistaken.
evitably
inJust in proportion
to their observance,they must
tions,
promote the independenceof the Indian natheir dependence upon
the
first,
by diminishing
their intercouree
by increasing
whites,and,secondly,
and harmony with each other.
with such a
In addressinghimself to such subjects,
could
Elskwatawa
hardlyfail of success.
system,
For some
were
few; for,
years, indeed, his converts
been

have

great

as

enforced

the influence

exercises
his

over

is
reputation

is which

of his tions
pretenhis ignorantcountrymen,
when

once

man

fau-ly acquired,it is

by

no

so

means

undertakingto

an

easy

189

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

establish it in the

outset.

by Elskwatawa, or by him and Tecumseh

in concert, to effect the object in his own
indicative of the talent of both,than
case, are more
of tlie policyitself,
which
the coiicejjtion
was
paratively
comcommon-place. A prophet is a familiar
character among
the Indians,and
always has been.
"The
American
impostors,"said Charlevoix, "are
behind-hand
with any in this point; and
as
not
by
chance
(ifwe will not allow the devil any share in it,)
they sometimes
happen to divine or guess pretty
and are
they acquireby this a great reputation,
right,
reckoned
geniiof the firstorder." Mr. Tanner, who
has recently
yeare'
publisheda narrative of his thirty
the Indians,gives incidental acresidence
counts
among
deed,
of as many
as three or four pretendere,
who, injudgingfrom the time of their appearance, may
fairlybe considered as emissaries ol" Elskwatawa
The

used

means

The

Tecumseh.

and

the

among

and

the result is
the

so

more

candidate
inspired

immediate

an

notorious

began his

who

decessor
pre-

preacher
in 1766.

career

others ;
in similar cases, that it
common
how
the
to ascertain
interesting

did
as
wholly/ai7erf,

man

becomes

had

Delawares,

Wangomejjd,*

named
This

former

under

now

of the

most

ed.
succeed-

consideration

and most
of course, his fii-st
convert
but some
of their relatives t)r particdevoted disciple,
ular
The
triguant
in
his
train.
followed
friends soon
wary inTecumseh

was,

then

most

the residue

wiselycommenced

of his

promulgationof
gained their attention
a

ancient
*

Or

life of
der on

own

tribe.

operationsupon

Previous

the doctrines

people
respectable

WiNGEMuxD

; the

same

on

man

olent
vi-

alreadystated,he
their pride,
viving
by re-

and flattered
favorite tradition which
made

and

to any

the

them
the

most

globe.

mentioned

White-Eyes,as having protectedMr.

his journey through the woods

The

in the

Heckewel-

190

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

than from the

be better understood
cannot
particulars
old Shawanee
of an
Chief, who, in
representation
the
1803,harangued a council at Fort Wayne upon
subject,
"
" The
of Life,"said he, very proudly,
who
Master
the Sha\'vaneese
before
himself an Indian, made
was
they sprang from
race, and
any others of the human
He added, that the Master of Life " gave
his brain."
he himself possessed;
them
all the knowledge which
the great island ; and that
that he placed them
upon
descended
from the
all the other red people were

Shawaneese
neese,

he

after he

that

"

the

made

French

had

made

the

and

English

Shawaof his
for your

out

breast,and the Dutch out of his feet ; and

himself to the
Long-Knives kind," said he,addi'essing
of his hands.
them
All
out
Governor, " Jie made
he made
of men
these inferior races
white, and placed
tic
them
beyond the great lake," meaning the Atlan"

Ocean.
"
for many
The Shawaneese
ages continued to be
of the continent,
masters
using the knowledge which
they had received from the Great Spirit,in such a
manner
own

pleasingto him, and to secure their

happiness. In a great lengthof time, however,
as

they became
them

to

be

corrupt, and

the

Master

of

Life told
the knowledge

take away
from
them
and give it to the white
they possessed,
he

would

people,
to
to be restored when, by a return
good principles,
they would deserve it. Many years after that,they
saw
something white approachingtheir shores ; at
first they took it for a great bird,but they soon
found
it to be a monstrous
canoe, filled with the very people
who
had got the knowledge which
belonged to the
Shawaneese.
After these white peoplelanded, they
with having the knowledge which
not
content
were
belongedto the Shawaneese, but they usurped their
lands also.
They pretended,indeed,to have purchased
these lands ; but the very goods which
they
for them
than the white
gave

the property of the Indians

because the knowledge which
people,

was

more

INDIAN

them

enabled
soon

have

stoi-e

to

their

and
rights,

The

end.

an

But

both

he will

the"e

of Life is about

Master

tlie Shawancese

goods actually
thingswill

these

manufacture

to

the Shavvaneese.

belongedto

191

BIOGRAPHY.

their

tramplethe

to

knowledge
Long-Knives

re-

and
der
un-

his feet."

This

supposed to

speaker was

terest,
in-

Wayne for the

expected to be
purpose of preventinga negotiatioia
there settled. The probability
is,that he derived hia
ideas of Shawanee
dignityfrom the preaching of
the latter had more
Elskwatawa.
But
good sense
after havthan pei-sonally
the
ing
continue
to
same
strain,
hundred
followers by the use
secured about one
and

of it.
and

It

have

be in the British

to

Some

to

Fort

abandoned, and other inducementa

tion.
broughtforward, of a wider applica-

of the

Shawanees

grew
but he stillpersevered. His
in his
set

were

tribes

sent

then

was

arguments

him,

been

soon

cooperation;
to

work

; and

other

cool and

brother

was

defatigab
in-

agents and

struments
in-

of
stragglers

flocked to his quartei-sat

ed
desert-

various

Greenville from

direction.

every

The

minutiae

of this

or
proselyting
electioneering
ple
developed in the faithful and simsystem are so
narrative of Tanner, as to justify
hia
extracting
fail to give a much
account
at length. It cannot
clearer idea of the mode
of operation,
than any exposition
whatever
in general terms.
The
it
locality,
will be observed,is a quiteremote
one:
while
I was
"It was
livinghere at Great Wood
of a great man
the
came
River, that news
among
Shawaneese, who had been favored by a revelation
of the mind
and will of the Great Spirit.I was
ing
huntin the prairie,
at a great distance from my
lodge,
I
when
saw
a stranger approaching
; at firstI was
prehensive
ap-

well

"

of
dress showed

an

enemy,
him to be

but,as

he

drew

nearer,

his

Ojibbeway [Chippeway ;]
was
came
something very
up,
He
to
signified
strange and peculiarin his manner.
that I must
me
on of
go home, but gave no explanati
but

when

he

an

there

192

INDIAN

He

ilie cause.

BIOGRAPHY.

refused

look

to

at

enter

or

me,
I thoughthe

into

kind of conversation.
be cramust
zy,
but nevertheless accompanied him
to my
lodge.
lent,
had smoked, he i-emained a long lime siWhen
we
with a
but at last began to tell me
he had come
from
the
prophet of the Shawneese.
message
"
ed
be sufferHenceforth,"said he, " the fire must never

any

and winter,day
in your lodge. Summer
night,in the storm, or when it is calm, you must

to

and

out

go

i-emember
your
you
a
a

that the life in

your
and of

the fire in

body, and

If
the same,
the same
date.
suffer your fire to be extinguished,
that moat
ment
life
will
fer
sufbeat its end.
You
must
not
your
strike either a man,
dog to live. You must never

lodge,are

woman,

coming

to

child,or

shake

before,that

hands

you

with

; but I have
is the will

you

what

know

may

prophethimself

The

dog.

is

come

of the

form
communicated
to
us
Spirit,
by him, and to ingle
of your life,
for a sinyou that the preservation
dependson your entire obedience. Ft-om
moment,
this timeforward,
neither to be drunk,to steal,
to
we
are
or to go
lie,
againstour enemies. While we yieldan
Great

entii-e obedience

the Sioux, even

Spirit,
will
made
told

be able

not

to

in

answer,
all die,in case

should

if
us

they come
;

I listened

happy."
him,

see

of the

commands

these

to

our

shall be

we

all he

to

that

to

I could

fire went

country,

our

protectedand

had

to say, but

believe

not
out

Great

; in many

we

stances,
in-

also,it would be difficult to avoid punishing

useful in aidingus
children ; our
to
our
dogs were
that I could not believe the
hunt and take animals,
so
Great Spirit
had any wish to take them
He
from us.
continued
talkingto us until late at night;then he
lay down to sleepin my lodge. I happened to wake
the fire had gone
firstin the morning, and perceiving
out, I called him
were

and
living,

for the

how

ridicule I

and

with the

to

told

me

get up, and

many

dead.

attempted

to

tnat I had

proohet.

see

not

F"* visithad

how
He

throw

many

us

prepared

was

upon

yet shaken
been to

of

trine,
his doc-

hands

prepare

me

INDIAN

193

BIOGRAPHY.

fbr this importantevent, and to make

me
and
risks
I
incur
should
the obligations

of

aware

by entering

into the engagement

the message of the

impliedin taking in my hand

prophet. I did not rest entirely
ed
receivThe Indians,generally,
easy in n)y unbelief.
with great humilityand
the doctrine of this man
visible in every
fear. Distress and
anxiety were
ed
countenance.
Many killed their dogs,and endeavorobedience
of this
to practice
to all the commands
new
us.
But, as
preacher,who stillremained among
was

usual

went

to

the

with

in any

me,

emergency

that
traders,
firmlybelieving,

nad any communications

to make
be given,in the first instance,to
traders

ridiculed and
of the

should

be

confirmed

of this

Divine

given

to

to

men,

white

kind, I

if the

Deity

they would
men.

The

elation
revdespisedthe idea of a new
will,and the thought that it
a

poor

Shawnee.

Thus

was

in my

Nevertheless,I did not

infidelity.
fused
openly avow
my unbelief to the Indians, only I rekill
and
showed
to
no
great degreeof
my dogs,
anxietyto comply with his other requirements. As
it my
longas I remained among the Indians,I made
business to conform, as far as appeared consistent
with my immediate
convenience
and comfort,witli all
their customs.
Many of their ideas I have adopted ;
but I always found
them
opinionswhich J
among
I have men
could not hold.
The Ojibbeway whom
tioned,remained

the Indians
time among
gainedthe attention of the

some

in my

pal
princineighborhood,and
that
time
men
so
wa3
appointed,and
effectually, a
for the solemn
and publicespousa lodgeprepared,
ing
of the doctrines of the prophet. When
the people,
and I among
the
into
were
them,
brought
long
for
this
solemnity,we saw something
lodge,prepared
concealed
and diunder a blanket,
mensions
in figure
carefully
of a
resemblance
to the form
bearingsome
This was
man.
accompanied by two
young
men,
it
was
who,
understood, attended constantly
upon it,
its bed at night,
made
for a man, and slept
it.
near
as
^ut while we remained,no one went near it,or rais-

194

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

ed the blanket which was

spread ovei* lis unkno'O'n
Four
contents.
stringsof mouldy and discolored
all the remaining visible insigniaof this
beans were
After a longh?rangue,in which
importantmission.
of

prominent features
stated and urged upon
stringsof beans, which
the

the
we

itself of the

flesh

the

the

revelation

new

attentio".iof
were

told

prophet,were

were

were

all,the

four

made

of

carried,with

in the lodge,
and he
solemnity,to each man
was
expected to take hold of each stringat the top,
This was
and draw
them
gentlythrough his hand.
with the prophet,and was
cailed shakinghands
sidered
conas solemnly engagingto obey his injunctions,
the Supreme.
All
and accept his mission as from
the beans, had
the Indians who
touched
previously
killed their dogs ; they gave up their medicine-bags,
and showed
to
a disposition
comply with
[acharm,']
all that should be requiredof them.
We
time assembled
in
had alreadybeen for some
and terror had
considerable
numbers; much agitation
famine began to be felt.
prevailedamong
us, and now
The
faces of men
wore
an
ness
aspect of unusual gloomiof
the
the
became
and
active
indolent,
spirits
;

much

the bravest
with

seemed

dogs,which

my

be subdued.
I had

I started

constantlyrefused

to
to

hunt

kill,

killed. By their assistance,I found

and killed a bear.
On retuniinghome, I said to some
of the Indians," Has not the Great Spirit
givenus our
or

suffer

to

to

be

procuringwhat is needful for the

and can
believe he wishes
life,
support of our
you
of their services ? The
to depriveus
now
prophet,
guished
has forbid us to suffer our fire to be extinwe
are
told,
in our
travel or hunt,
we
lodges,and when
flint and
he will not allow us to use
and we
a
steel,
should
told he requiresthat no man
are
give fire to
another.
Can it pleasethe Great Spirit
that we should
lie in our hunting-camps without fire ; or is it more
agreeableto him that we should make fire by rubbing
than with a flintand a piece of
togethertwo sticks,
steel ?"
But they wou'^l not listen to me, and the sedogs to

aid

us

in

196

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

disappearedfor about one y ar,

visited the
and in that time, he pretended to have
abode
of the Great Spirit,
and to have listened to his
of the traders informed
instructions,
though some
me,
had
St.
been
tiie
he
to
Louis, on
Mississippi
only
"The
Little Clam
took it upon
hi;n to explainthe
objectof the meeting. He then sung and prayed,
and proceeded to detail the principalfeatures of the
i-evelation to Mauito-o-geezhik. Tke Indiaiis were
no
their enemies ; they must
to go againftt
no
more
longer
neither be drunk,nor
or lie ; they must
steal;
defraud,
hat.
it was
drink their broth when
eat their food, nor
lesome,
troubFew of the injunctions
were
of Manito-o-geezhik
nee
like those of the Shawor
difficult
of obsei-vance,
and
instructions
prophet. Many of the maxims
of a
communicated
at this time, were
to the Indians,
kind to be permanentlyand valuablyuseful to them ;
country.

and
or

He

had

the effect of their influence

three years, in the more
amended
condition

Disaffection and
the
surmount.

The

their resolute

chiefs

manifest for

orderlyconduct,and

two

what
some-

of the Indians."

indifference

Prophet and

was

were

his brother

of

most

not
were

of the

the

stacles
onlyobobligedto

tribes

were

picious
They were jealousor susof the new
ridiculed and reproached
pretenders,
and
thwarted
exertions
in
their
ble
them,
every possithese
be
done
with
What
was
to
persons.'
way.
availed himself of a new
Elskwatawa
department of
hitherto
friended
bewhich
had
that unfailing
supei-stition
him ; and a charge of witchcraft
was
brought
in
rections
satellites
and
His
scouts
beingeugaged all diup.
in ascertaining
who
were
or
likelyto
were,
mined,
be, his friends or his enemies, it was
readilydeterbe accused.
should
who
at head-quarters,
also providedwith
Judge,jury and testimonywere
of
He had alreadytaken such means
the same
ease.
that
gainingthe implicitconfidence of his votaries,
his own
considered
the best possible
were
suggestions
the
infalhble decision ; and
evidence,and the most
of his followers becoming every day more
keen.
optics

opponents.

INDIAN

there
u[)on his authority,
Buitabie convicts.
Wlien
to

as

was

of the most

want

no

to such
grown
of his sclieme, he

had

tlie excitement
tlie success

ensure

197

BIOGRAPHY.

that
lengthof declaring,

height
the

went

the Great

Spirithad directly
endowed
him
of pointingcut, not
v/ith the power
of the diabolical
only those who were in full possession
were
art, but those who
impregnated with the
least tincture of the diabolical disposition,
let them
"

be old

or

male

young,

female.

or

This

convenient

he had
proving perfectlysatisfactory,
only to sj)eaktlie word, or, as Heckewelder
expressand
tiie
to
es
even
was
nod,
it,
pile
prepared for
The
whomsoever
dians
Inhe thoughtproper to devote.
horror of a wizard
have an extreme
universally
which
ces,
or a witcli,
no
rank, age, or servireputation,

arraugemenr

"

"

sufficient to coimteract;

are

remonstrance

or

destruction which

Among the
includingthe

the part

on

chieftain,
only went

to

and

exasperate

awaited

sufferers

of

course,

of

ance
resist-

accused
and hasten the sure

even

an

him.

several noted

Delawares,
Chief, Teteboxti, whose
ters.
with more
than eightywinhead had been bleached
On being brought to the placeof execution,he
confess his crime, and give
told that if he would
was
be pardoned. Upon
he would
up his medicine-bag,*
this he ' confessed,'
and said his,medicine-bag
would
be found

were

venerable

which

he

described.
The
found.
stone
was
examined, but nothing was
Other placeswere
and
named
in succession,
seai'ch
made
It therefore became
dent
evito as little puipose.
under

that he
and

bound,

This

other
of the

them,

the

procrastinate.He
to be
kindled, when

merciful than

with

the

was
a

rest,terminated

the tomahawk.

supposed

simple

matters

sorcerers

tJieywere

to

fire about

more

was

mischief.

stone

only wished

young
man,
his existence
*

certain

and

to

contain

incantations
deprived of
they were
be incapableof furtbe:

necessary

when

supposed

to

tobacco, bones, and

to

the

198

INDIAN

of the accused

Another
He
and
as

had

learned

the

whites,

gun-smith,
to
repah-the guns of the Indians;
life
usefulness
his irreproachaijle
nor
much

so

but neither

his

could

him.

save

Bili.t Patterson.

named

was

years with
many
of the business of

resided

be enabled

to

BIOGRAPHY.

The

offer

same

made

was

hmi

to

He
made
which
to Teteboxti.
was
boldlyanswered
tian,
christhat he had nothing to confess, that he was
a
with
the devil.
"You
and had no connexion
"

have," said he, "

you

frightenme

cannot

how

small

intimidated

christian

and

poor
; proceed,and
die
warrior can

hand,

in his

hymn-book

one

and

pra}f tillhis voice was

Another
eminent
victim

was

by

the

but

man,

shall

you

;" and,

continued

he

stifled

old

see

with
to

sing

the flames.

Chief

Wyandot

known

of Leather-Lips,
whose
by the English name
Indian appellation,
Shateyaronrah,
appears
among
the signaturesto Wayne's famous
Gieenof
treaty
of
ville. He
was
tained
sussixty-threeyears
age, had
most
a
exemplary moral character,and was
attached
to the American
as
particularly
cause,
posed
oplatter
the
The
circumstance
throws
to
English.
the accusation
some
lightupon his fate. But whatever
and probablythe one
stituted
conor the evidence
was,
the other, orders were
given to an influential
nation
the convict, in the
with
chief,*of the same
mediately
Prophet'sservice,who, with four other Indians, im"

"

started off"in quest of him.

and notified of the sentence

home,
passed upon
at

him.

He

but all in vain.

death

set

about

wigwam.
*

Tarhe,

at this time

Sandusky,

or

The

inexorable

dressed

now

The

in the
about

which

entreated,reasoned

digging his

He

He

Crane,
western

hundred

was

had
and

found

been
ised,
prom-

of
messengers
the side of his

grave, by
himself
with

his

finest

said to be the oldest Indian

He lived at Upper
country.

from the mouth

of
Detroit river,and was
chief
the
of
principal
Porcupine
who
at
resided
that
More
will be seen
Wyandots,
place.
of him hereafter,
one

miles

INDIAN

199

BIOGRAPHY.

war-clothes,
and, havingrefreshed
meal of venison,knelt down
on
His

grave.

himself with
the

knelt with

executioner

brink

of the

and

offered

him,

prayer to the Great Spiritin his behalf.

the last ceremony.
The Indians witlidrew
was
him
seated
themselves
around
paces, and

This

up

ground.

"

him

time,he

of

twice

the young
with
the

senseless

lay

evidence
The

on

few
the

Chief,"says the opginaldescriber

scene,* "inclined
forward, restinghis
While
hand, his hand upon his knees.

seated,one

struck

Tiie old

of this horrid
face upon
his
thus

ty
has-

Indians

of

came

tomahawk.

up, and
For
some

maining
ground, the only rebeing a faint respiration.

the

on

life

all stood

Indians

around

in

silence.

solemn

Finding him to breathe longer than they expected,

of whom
they called upon the whites (one or two
hard
he died ;
notice how
to take
were
spectators,)
pronounced him a wizard, no good, then struck
him again,and terminated
office
his existence.
The
of burial was
soon
performed." We have giventhese
as they are, to illustrate more
particulars,
disagreeable
the astonishing
influence of the Prophet, as
clearly
well as the means
by which he obtained it. The ex
ecutioners in this case
were
apparentlysincei-e and
"

"

conscientious
men
; and
brother of the victim.

of

one

the

party

was

It is not to be presumed, that the Prophet was, in

all these instances,without the assistance of his brother,

though the latter

pai-t chiefly behind
rather

seems

to

did not oppose

about the time

have

was

for the

the

curtain.

But

Tecumseh

different system, if he
find that
accordingly we

favored

this ; and
when
most

actinghis

present

of

the

Kickapoos joined
Confederation,one
leadingmen, a
chieftain,
opposed to the new-fangled doctrine and
policy,was
quietlydisabled by being reduced to a
privatecapacity. Again, an Indian scout, sent to the

the Indian

correspondentcited

J^l'ations.

of their

in

the

Historyof

the Indian

200

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY,

thority,
auProphet'sencampment, in 1810,by an American
of his designs,
to gain information
reported

that the

one

had

taken

that verbially
prowarlike tribe,
the Winnebagoes ; and
tliat
oi'their old chiefs had told him, with tears in his
same

course

been

sachems
eyes, that the other village
their poioer, and that every thingwas
A

warriors.
the

chiefs
principal
had

who
isaid,
song,

and

of several

time.

at one

audacious

more

had

These

bartered

among

divested

were

culated
circovertly

was
tribes,

the

were

the Indian

men,

it

v^as

for

territory
away

connived
traitorously

and trespasses of the settlers.

This suggestionbears marks

at

tlie inroads

of the

and
energy
the witchcraft

of

Tecumseh, as decidedlyas
policy does of the cunning and ingenuityof
Prophet. There is-an anecdote recorded of the
courage

which

of

managed by the
all
to murder
proposal,

the
mer,
for-

inference relead us to the same

Bpectinghis character.
Two
three years after the bloody transactions
or
in 1807, Tewhich
cumseh
happened chiefly
just detailed,
had

would

with
hereafter)

conference,(to be

the truth in

Harrison

more

fully

of

Indiana,at VinOn
that occasion,
tile
cennes.
being chargedwith hosdesignsagainstthe Americans, he disclaimed
A Potawatamie,called the Dead
them.
Chief, from
being deaf,was present, but did not learn what passed
until the next
He
then
the
ernor,
Govto
came
day.
and asked him
why he had not been called
ges.
to confront Tecumseh, in relation to those charupon
said he should
have
been very willingto
He
assert

Governor

noticed

of the brothers and

the presence
This declaration
being matle in the

their followers.
edge
to the knowlcame
soon
presence of several Indians,
of Tecumseh, who
er,
gave directions to his broththe Potawatamie
killed on his return home.
to have
of his danger,
him
A friend of the latter informed
but,no way alarmed, the intrepidChief returned to
his family,
who
were
encamped on the bank of the
Wabash, oppositeVincennes,and having put on his

INDIAN

and

war-dress,
he

Warrior,
and

and

his

the

to

canoe

Mr.

interpreter,
of

tent

latter.

it, he

near

order
of

the

kill

and

be

call

an

He

of

term

converse

least

with

3Ir.

efforts

There

is

of

order
was

no

draw

to

of
reason,

defiance,
adds

Tecumseh
more

seen

Dawson's

and

our
was

at

his

time,

him

obeyed.

off
to

he
in

believe

The

Fincennes.*

of

to

him

by

continued

adverearj',

paddled

of

ed
seem-

HarrJson.

Dead

to

with

length,

at

to

slave

Tecumseh
but

him,

ed
heap-

he

forgotten

be

never

authority,

Memoirs

face

not

the

being

Wearied,
out

people's

finally applied

and

whole

Baron.

dare

provoke

regard

to

"You

white

the

you

with

"come

answer.

could

can

the

he,

silent,

that

which

unworthy

remaining

(the British,)

the

war-whoop

but

him

During

in

useless

insult

reproach

Indian.
not

still

reproached

red-coats,'

can

beai-s,

every

kill

"

the

given

said

no

the

came

and

now,"

am

in

time

having

cowardly,

added,

them

him

for

made

Tecumseh

upon

'

men,"

warrior."

the

here

Tecumseh

and

fight.

as

me."

your

hogs,

him,

that

ernor's
Gov-

Potawatamie

the

as

over

The
at

was

Tecumseh

"but

warrior;

and

soon

upbraided

assassinate

to

As

paddled

Tecumseh.

Baron,

of

war-club,

equipped,

of

camp

style

tomahawk,

liis

thus

best

the

in

rifle,

his

scalping-knife,

ni

himself

painted

seized

201

BIOGRAPHY

the

gave
his

hia

canoe.

that

the

Chief

20a

IN^flAN

BIOGRAPHY

CHAPTER

Historyof

and

Tecumseh

latter encamps
Harrison
Governor
of his forces

the

Prophet continued
a
Tippecanoe Sends
message

at

aroused

XIII.

to

"

Visits

"

him

Attention

"

Tecumseh

"

Vincennes

at

of the
visits

speech, and

His

The

"

the

ernment
Gov-

Governor

journey southward
November, 1811
Consequences

Battle

"

crease
In-

"

General

of

"

canoe,
Tippe-

of it Indian
Mississiniwav
Council
Maiden
at
of the Crane, Walk-in-the
Speeches and Anecdotes
Water,
Round-Head, and other Chiefs
Sequel of
the history of the two
brothers
Final
exertions
of
Tecumseh"
His death" The death of the Prophet.
"

Council

at

"

"

"

"

"

To

the

resume

narrative ;

our

of

"

such

reports

came

to

Harrison,during the year 1807,

of the Indians,and esperespectingthe movements
cially
those of the Prophet in pursuitof his victims,
that he thought proper to send a 'speech'to the Shain veiy severe
Most of
wanese
terms.
chiefs,couched
those addressed
being absent,the necessityof replying
the Prophe*, and
he requested the
devolved
on
the following
address:
to indite for him
messenger
ears

Governor

"Father!
"

bad

listen to
very sorry that you
birds.
You
have
impeached me

correspondence
and sending for

with
the

parts of the country,

not

the words

Father!

they are
British,and

not

say

here

the Great

true,
never

with

the

British ; and
Indians
from
the
"

listen

to

of the Great

the devil."

came

the advice

am

to

with

but
Spirit,

the

these

impeachments

had

sent

themselves,to
Spiiit,

never

having
calling
distant

most

fool that

speaks

words
I

word

of

of

deny, and
with

the

for any
Indians.
They
listen and hear the words
of

204

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

British. His denial of his being

particularly
under anj' such influence,
was
strong and apparently
He said that his sole object was
candid.
reclaim
to
the Indians from the bad habits which
tracted,
they had conwere

and

to

with

all

war

and

them

cause

mankind,

live in peace
that he was

ship
friend-

and

to

particularly
appointed to tiiat office by the Great Spirit. He frequendy, in presence of the Governor, harangued his
and his constant
theme
the evils ai'ising
was
followers,
from

spirits.His

from

the

immoderate

of ardent

use

farewell

which

system

and

speech exhibits the

chose to promulgateat

he

view

of his

Vincennes:

"Father!
"It is three

peopleand
I had

no

now

of the Indians

some

other

began with that system

The
white
practice.
were
againstme ; but

I first

years since
of religion
which
I
intention

but

introduce

to

among
which
of religion
principles

the

the
good
white peopleprofess. I was
spoken badlyof by the
white people,who
reproached me with misleading
the Indians ; but I defy them
to say that I did any
thingamiss.
Father ! I was
told that you intended to hang me.

Indians

those

"

"

When

I heard

tell my
him

this,I intended

father,when

went

to

relate

and

him,

see

it,and

remember

to

to

the truth.

heard,when I settled on the Wabash, that my

declared
the Governor, had
that all the land
father,
between
Vincennes
and Fort Wayne was
the property
"

of the Seventeen
"

I also heard

whether

wanted

that you

God

was

Fires.

or

former,I should
from ]Mr. Wells, but

this
himself.
"

The

he had

Great
made

placedthem

Spuit told
them

on

and

it to do

; and

man

the

was

to

not

made

that you

steal horses.

I believe

me

know,

to

heard

it originated
with

tellthe
not

Indians,tQaf

that he uh.d
evil.

the world

good,and

father,
said,if I

my

"

INDIAN

"*

205

BIOGRAPHY.

I told all the red-skins that the way

in
it. 1

they were

good, and that they ought to abandon

said that we
ought to consider ourselves as one man,
but to live agreeaTile
several customs, the red
to our
ter
peopleafter their mode, and the white peopleafdrink
theirs.
that they should
not
Particularly
whiskey that it was not made for them, but the white
how
it that it ia
to use
people,who alone know
not

was

"

"

the

of all the mischiefs

cause

and

that

of the Great
"Brothers!
take

not

always

they must
and
Spirit,

he that has made

was

th^j Indians

follow

suffer;
the directions

listen to

must

we

him,

it

as

us*

Listen

"

which

to

nothing that

is bad.

should it be offered
the Long-Knives. Do not meddle

up tiietomahawk,

Do

by

the

with
or
British,
by
any thingthat does not belongto you, but mind
your
and cultivate the ground,that your women
own
business,
and your children may
have
enough to live on.

live
intention
to
you that it is our
with our father and his peopleforever.

inform

now

peace

My father ! I have informed you what

to do, and I call the Great
Spiritto witness
of my declaration.
The
religionwhich I
"

"

we

in

mean

the tinith
have

tablished
es-

attended
years, has been
the different tribes of Indians in this part of the
for the last three

to

by

world.

Those

Indians

were

different

once

people;

all determined

but one
they are now
; they are
what I have communicated
practice
come
immediatelyfrom the Great

to

to

that has
tJiem,
Spiritthrough

me.

speak to you as a warrior. You are

But let us layaside this character,and attend
one.
live in
of our
to the care
children,that they may
desii-e that you will joinus
We
comfort and peace.
for the preservationof both red and white
people.
ish
foolwe
were
Formerly,when we lived in ignorance,
"

Brother

; but

Great

!
"

now,

we
Spirit,

since
are

we

listen

to

the

voice

of the

happy.

listened to what
have promisedto assist us.
"

I have

you
I

have
now

said to

us.

You

request you, ia

206

behalf of allthe red

the

prevent
our

that

we

We

sale of

hear

pleasedto

"

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

you

people,to
liquor to

use

exertions to

your
We

us.

all well

are

will endeavor

say that you

We

to

mote
pro-

give you every

happiness.
will follow the dictates of the Great Spirit.
all well pleasedwith the attention that
are
assurance

good intentions
If you giveus a few articles,
the President.
of our father,
er
such as needles,flints,
hoes, powder, and oththings,we shall be able to take the animals that
with powder and ball."
afford us meat
After this affair,
nothingmaterial occurred tillthe
received
latter part of April,1810, when the Governor
that the
information
again exciting
Prophet was
the Indians to hostilities againstthe United States.
had
been
A trader,of undoubted
veracity, who
of the
the
residence
for some
time
at
tor,
imposassured
et
him, (the Governor,)that the Prophhave

you

had

at

showed

us

thousand
three hundred

least

the

; also with

souls

his control

under

"

and fifty
to four hundred
perhapsfrom
men
composed of Kickapoos and Winne^principally
of Potawatabagoes,but with a considerable number
few Chippewas and Otmies aud Shawanees, and
a
About
the middle of May, rumor
tawas.
magnified
this force to six or
eighthundred warriors,and the
"

combination

was

said

tween
tribes beMichigan, the Wyanber/
being among the num-

to extend

Illinois river and

Lake

to all the
"

dots,and the Sacs and Foxes

provedagainst
Still,
nothingcould be distinctly
Harrison sent for the leading
the Prophet. Governor
resided about
member
of the Shaker
society,who
to prevail
twenty miles from Vincennes,and endeavored
fected
afhim to take a speech to the Prophet, who
on
in every thing
Shaker principles
to follow the
kers
of celibacy
but the vow
; and this leader of the Shathat the Shawano
had no hesitation in asserting
that he
divine inspirafion
under
the same
was
for reasons
himself was, although,
growing out of his
situation

as

were

savage,

he

to
permitted

and

his

cohabit with

immediate

their

women.

lowers
fol-

INDIAN

But this

207

BIOGRAPHT.

the

generalfeeling.Much alarm
the frontiers,
existed on
lawless
as
some
especially
been
committed
ct3 had
by individuals nominally
under
the Prophet's management.
The
Governor
active preparations
for open hostilities; and the
made
attention

not

was

of

the General

lengthbecome

so

much

itself had

Government

aroused,that

an

order from

at

the

President to make
his brother,was
might be more

of both Tecumseh
and
prisonei-s
suspended only that a last effort
made
for a comproadvantageously
mise
with the disaffected tribes.
in
Early
1811, the
Indian force mustered
at Tippecanoe was
largerthan
Harrison
himself
Governor
could easilycollect ; and
the body-guaidof Tecumseh, on
the visit which
he
paidthe former at Vincennes,in July of this season,

consisted of

than

more

tliree hundred

men.

This

of

in consequence
meeting took placeostensibly
ers
speechwhich the Governor had sent to the broththe Wabash, in June.
at their encampment
on

had

He

taken

that occasion

of the insults and

been

offered

to

their recent
and
Union

to

inform

attempts

to

repeat his former

plaints
com-

he supposed to have
injuries
citizens by Indians under

American

their influence ;

to

them

hasten

that he had

heard

hostilities between

of
the

Indian

tribes ; and, finally,

mind
to reof
them, in strong terms, of the consequences
"
"
Brothei-s !
in such conduct.
was
one
pei-sisting
various

"

in this addi-ess, lam

myselfof the
expressions
Long-Knife fire. As soon as they hear my voice,you
will see them
of huntingpouringforth their swarms
the mosquitoeson
the
shirt men,
numerous
as
as

of the

shores

"

of the Wabash.

Brothers

! take

of their

care

nication,
promptlyrepliedto this commustings."Tecumseh
the
in previsit
Governor
by promisingto
cisely
eighteendays, for the purpose of washing
'

all these bad stories.'

away
Some
delay occurred ; but upon
his appearance
of July,he made

his three hundred

nor

followers.

the mhabitants

As

Saturday,the 27th
at Vincennes, with
neither the Governor

were
generally

desirous of pro-

.i08

BIOGRAPHT.

INDIAN

longinghis entertainment,it was

proposed to com
the negotiations
clined
mence
on
Monday ; but this he dedoing,and it was late on Tuesday before he
made
his ajjpearance
arbor prepared for the
at the
occasion.
Nor did he then come, Avithout takingthe
whether
the Governor
precautionto ascertain previously,
to be attended
at the counwas
cil,
by armed men
if so, he should adopt the same
ing
etiquette.Beleft to his own
option,and given to understand
that his example would
be imitated,
he came
with a
armed
with
some
guard of nearlytwo hundred
men,
bows
and arrows, and others with knives,
tomahawks
and war-clubs.
The
Governor, on the other hand,
attended
was
by a full troop of dragoons,dismounted,
and completelyfurnished
with fire-arms ; and he had
taken care, on Tecumseh's
first arrival,
the
to secure
ment
foot companies and a detachtwo
town, by stationing
He placedhimself
of cavalryin the outskirts.
in front of his dragoons; Tecumseh
stood at the head
"

of

his

tawny

band,

and

the conference

ed
commenc-

This
speech on the part of the Governor.
was
briefly
repliedto ; but a heavy rain coming on,
remained
in statu quo, until the next
matters
day,
when
Tecumseh
angue,
made
a
long and ingenious harboth exposing and justifying
his own
schemes
much
more
openlythan he had ever done before.
which
the Governor
had
Respectingthe demand
murderers
should
be
made, that two Potawatamie
stated to be resident
givenup to punishment, who were
that
at Tippecanoe, he in the first place denied
there ; and then went
on
they were
very deliberately
he could
deliver them
to show, that
not
up if they
"
"
there.
he said, to punish
It was
not
were
right,"
those people. They ought to be forgiven,
well as
as
those who had recently
murdered
his peoplein the Illinois.
The
whites should follow his own
example of
the Ottawasand
the Osforgiveness;he had forgiven
he desired that matters
Finally,
might remain
ages.
in their present situation,
and especially
that no
setdemenrs
should be attempted upon the lands recently
with

INDIAN

209

BIOGRAPHY.

of certain tribes,
until
jfYtrchftsed

should
return
Indians.
Then lie
he

iruijn
the Southern
a visit among
settle all difficulties
vvt"aK"
g-o lo Washington, and
with vhe JPresident ; and meanwhile, as the neighboring
tribes were
his
he
under
direction, would
wholly
in every quarter to prevent further
despatchmessengers
He concluded
mischief."
the Govwith offering
ernor
for
a quantityof wampum,
as
a full atonement
the murders

before mentioned.

The

latter made

an

the meeting was

broken up ; and
indignantrejoinder;
wards
aftersoon
Tecumseh, attended by a few followers,
commenced
the Wabash
his jouniipydown

for the Southward.

Such
war.

was

The

last appearance

popular excitement

gi-eaterthan
and

his

pi-eviousto
had

the

become

now

Numerous
held,
meetings were
forwarded
tive.
to the Fedvsral Execurepresentations
But before these documents
could reach their
ever.

destination,authorityhad
Harrison

to

commence

been

offensive

given

to

Governor

operationaat

tion,
discre-

and

in addition to those within

his territorial
forces,
"
were
placedat his disposal!. The
jurisdiction,
Banditti under the Prophet,"wrote
the Secretaryof
of July 20th,
War, Mr. Eustis,in a communication
"
to be attacked and vanquished,providedsuch
are
a
shall be rendered
measure
necessary."
absolutely
detail
It is not our purpose
the subsequent meato
sures
of Governor
Harrison,which terminated in the
celebrated
battle of Tippecanoe ; and
much
to
less,
ed,
contestagitatethe questionheretofore so inveterately
the generalpropriety
of the offensive
respecting
operationshe commenced, or his particular
system
them.
in
battle
took
The
success
or
conducting
place on the 7th of November, 1811 ; the Governor
to demand
havingpreviouslysent Indian messengers
of the various tribes in the Prophet's encampment,
that they should all return
territories
to their respective
; that

the stolen horses

in their and

his

sion,
posses-

should be given up ; and that all murderers,then

sheltered at Tippecanoe,should be delivered over
to

210

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

justice.The fii-st
messengers, about the last of Sep
had the effect of bringingout a friendly
teniber,
utation
depof
the Prophet, full of professions
from
But fresh outrages were
committed
by his
peace.
time ; and, when
followers about the same
sundry
of the Delaware
tribe undertook,in Octohead-men
ber,
to go
mission,they are said to
upon a second
have been abruptlymet
by a counter
deputationfrom
the Prophet, requiringa categorical
to the
answer
question,whether theywould or would not joinhim
theless,
againstthe United States .? The Dela wares, neverthe
and
visited
went
Prophet's
having
on,
returned
his
to Governor
on
Harrison, now
camp,
ed,
march, with the report of their havingbeen ill treatand finally
dismissed with contemptuous
insulted,
'

'

ty-four
Twenthemseh^es and the Governor.
this
Miamies
volunteered
next
to go
upon
thankless business.
been
better
to have
They seem
for the good reason, that they decided
entertained,

remarks

upon

the tomahawk
againsttheir employer.
raising
upon
At all events, these serviceable diplomatists
spared

themselves the pains of retui-ning.

of the battle are well knowTi.
The
The particulars
Governor
having entered into the heart of the tenitoby the
ry occupyed by the Prophet, but claimed
United States,
as
beingpurchased of those tribes who
claim to it, he encamped, on
had the least-disputed
the nightof the 6th, in the vicinity
of the Prophet's
"

"

suspensionof hostilitieswas agreedupon

the two
could
until
conference
a
parties,
the ensuing day. Whether, as the
take place on
Prophet affirmed on this occasion by his messengers,
which
he had sent a pacific
proposalto the'Governor,
failed to reach him ; or whether
he was
accidentally
now
ble,'
actuallydesirous of avoidinghostilities if possibut felthimself compelled to commence
them,
His forces,
need not be discussed.
supposed to num
five
from
hundred
ber
to eight hundred
waiTioi""
made
the American
on
a violent attack
army, early
the morning of the 7th',
of the most des*
and one
OD

force ; and
between

'

212

INDIAN

order

that you

BIOGRAPHY.

words, we

our

now

your hearts in the same

when
by the Great Spirit
"

filled with
with

thorns
Our

blood.
clean

and

your
take

land,and
blood

from

reach

them

"

brothers

Younger

understand
ciearly
and place
ears
open
your
positionthey wei-e placedin

"

and

he created
We

are

your

!
"

This

the

that

path

covered

land
your
has caused
us

weapons
put them

you, and

to see

sorry

love for you

paths and wipe
the

you.

and
briars,

again.
Younger brothers

voice

and

hear
distinctly

may

to

come

off your
spilledthis

blood

have

where

you

is done

by

can

never

the

united

of all your elder brothers,

that you now
see
ent,
preswho
determined
to be disobeyed. Thia
are
not

determination

of your elder brothers,

entire
to put an
with the bation
stop to the effusion of blood,has met
approof our
the
who
have
advised
Bi'itish,
fathers,
all the i-ed

people to be quietand
take placebetween
may

that

on

not

the white

Tecumseh, who found himself

this occasion,replied
thus:
"

Elder

to what

brothers !
"

you

have

We

said

meddle

in

small

in quarrels

people."
minority

have listened with attention

to

us.

We

thank

the Greai

novf
Spiritfor inclining
your heaits to pity us ; we
wen
pityourselves ; our hearts are good ; they never
bad.
Governor
Harrison made
v/ar
on
peopleii
my
absence : it was
the Great Spirit's
will he shouk
my
do so.
We
hope it will pleaseHim that the white
will not disturb
We
peoplemay let us live in peace.
have we
done
them ; neither
it,except when
they
with
of
the
intention
to our
come
village
destroying
We
brothers
us.
are
to
state
to
our
happy
present,
that the unfortunate
transaction
that took placebetween
the white people and a few of our
young men
has been settled between
and Governor
at our
us
village,

Harrison
at

home,

time.

I will further state,that had

there would have been no blood shed
; and

I been
at

that

INDIAN

213

BIOGRAPHY.

*We
to find that the same
are
respect has not
sony
been paid to the agreement between
and Governor
us
ever,
Howbrothers,the Potavvatamies.
Harrison,by our
accountable
for the conduct
of those
not
we
are
whom

over

that nation
do

with

ours.

the

bad

"

attack
men

but

The

on

us

will

we

of

acts

watamies,draw on us
and they should
"

Let

themselves,and
have
as
we
themselves,

Should

"

control.

no

exert

to behave
to

have

we

chiefs

done

and

will

the
brothers,

our

white

our

again and make an

will
village we

come

of

their warriors

cause

the illwill of

at our

"

tinue
con-

Potaers
broth-

voked
unprodie like

strike the firstblow,"

never

could

Potawatamies

the

not

overlook

such

tack,
at-

an

and their
said

to

young
these

which
speakernoticed it in terms
who
severelyon the 'pretendedProphet,'
all the difiiculty
caused
have
among

He added,

men.

vagabonds,and

few

to

"

"

; and

nadon

our

that will put them

We

have

consider

control

no

them

not

will be thankful

to any

flected
rewas

their
over

belonging
people

death,wherever theyare found.

As they are bad people,
and have learnt to be so from
tlie pretendedProphet,and as he has been the cause
of setting
those peopleon our white brothers,
we
hope
As we all hear
he will be active in reconciling
them.
him say, his heart is inclined for peace, we
hope we
supportedby his future
Boay all see this declaration
and
children mayconduct,and that all our women
laydown to sleepwithout fear."
Tecumseh

then

to

addressed

the council

once

more;

"It is true we
have endeavored
to give all our
brothers good advice ; and
if they have not
listened
to it,
we
are
defy a livingcreature
sorry for it. We
to say

we

to make

been
Bented

war
our

to

cm

any one, direcdyor indirectly,

It has constantw^hite brothers.
ly

advised

ever
on

our

misfortune
white

to

have

brethren.

our

views

This has

misreprebeen done by

214

INDIAN

pretendedchiefs
have

been

of the Potawatamies
habit of

in the

peoplethat

BIOGRAPHY.

did not

and

sellingland

that
others,
the white

to

them."

belongto

by the Delawares.
not
met," said they, to listen to such
The
i-ed peoplehave been killing
words.
the whites.
of the latter is raised againstthe
The justresentment
former.
Oi;r white brethren
their feet,
with
are
on
"

he
Here
have
We

called

was

order

to

"

There
their guns
in their hands.
is no
each other, you
have done
and you
this,
would
tell the
that. If there was, we

both red and

his comisels.

time
have

to

tell

done

Prophetthat

peoplehad felt the bad effects of

hearts
and
Let us all joinour
hands
proclaimpeace through the land of the

white

and
together,
voices
and
be heard
red people. Let us make
our
of our
white breth-^
and relyon the justice
respected,

ren."
and IGckapoos afterwards expressed
The Miamies
and the confermuch
ence
themselves
to the same
effect,
closed.

then

chiefs opposed to the two

distinguished
the Crane, his Counsellor Betweenwere
brothers,
Winemack,* and the
THE-LoGS, the Potawatamie
of the Wyandots on
the American
leader and orator
Walk-ix-the-Water.
The
side of the river Detroit,
afterwards forced by circumstances
latter was
to fight
The

with

but
British,

the

this time

at

active
particularly

were

to

most

'

'

sit still while

the war,
own

war-chief

their

British

of

Washington
anecdotes

two

at

their influence.

counteract

was

The

way.

their

which

"

in

"

after the

Prophet at
abberration.

the

Crane

"

war,

which, however,

council

and

He
some

convened

was

ited
repeatedlyvischaracteristic

will

hardlybear repetition
was
always openly friendlyto
of fighting
accused
for the
though
convicted of that
Tippecanoe,by no means

of him.
are
the Americans, and
recorded

and

persuadingvarious tribes
Fathers should fightout
own
business, in their
to
lengthtook measures

distinction.

some

he

He

"

He

died in tJie summer

of 1821.

Maiden,

at

the British

at

Elliot,the Indian

which

Officer

Commanding

former

The

215

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

and

present.

were

AVyandots whether

of the

demanded

Agent,

and

remain neutral.
" We
answered
:
have,
this,Walk-in-the- water
brethren.
for our
believe it best for us, and
we

We

have

advised

they had
To

the

wish

no

other

tribes

be involved

to

to

in

with

war

our

the Long- Knife, for we

know
by experience
father,
that we
have nothing to gain by it,and
we
beg our
We
force us
member,
reto
war.
not
to
father,the British,
the
between
iu the former war
oinfathers,
both defeated,
British and
the Long-Knife,we
were
and

we

the red

lost

men

country

our

; and

our

you,

the British,
made
father,
peace with the Long- Knife,
without
our
knowledge,and you gave our country to
must
You
stillsaid to us, ' my children,
him.
you
fightfor your country, for the Long-Knife will take it
did as you advised us, and we
were
from you.' We
defeated with the loss of our best chiefs and warriors,
and

of

our

land.

And

we

still remember

duct
con-

your
at the

foot
defeated
We
of the rapidsof the Miami.
sought safetyfor
duct?
in your fort. But what
was
wounded
our
your conand
closed your
You
we
gates againstus,
then we
And
could.
had to retreat the best way
we
made
enjoyed
peace with the Americans, and have
towards

peace

with

us, when

them

ever

we

were

since.

And

now

you

wish

us,

children,
againto take up the hatchet against
do
the Long-Knife. We
our
fatiier,
say again,we
to have
Fight
not wish
any thingto do with the war.
but let us, your red children,
own
enjoy
battles,
your
peace."
Elliot here
interruptedthe speaker, and said:
" That
of
is American
talk,and I shall hear no more

your

red

tt.

If you

do

take you and

will consider
water

end

stop, I will direct

not

the

and keep
chiefs,

you

my

soldiers

to

and
prisoners,

Walk-in-the
enemies."
as
our
you
then took his seat, to consult the other chiefs ;
had openly espoused the
who
Round-Head,

and
British interest,

who

was

the chief

of the

small

'ZIG

INDIAN

party of Wyandots
and

said

BIOGRAPHY.

livingia Canada, immediately

listen to your children.

You
by my friend Walksay that the talk just delivered
rose

"Father!

is American
iu-the-water,
talk,and that you cannot
of it ; and, if pei'sisted
hear any more
in,you will take
the chiefs prisoners,
and treat them
Now
as enemies.
I am
and am
hear me.
a chief,
acknowledged to be
I speak the sentiments
such.
of the chiefs of the^
round
council-fire. I nowtribes,assembled
your
come
forward,and take hold of your war-hatchet,
!"
and will assist you to fight
againstthe Americans
and
the Prophet,
He was
followed by Tecumseh
and by two
and
SplitWyandot chiefs,Worrow
log;

but Walk-in-the-

declined

the

and

water

invitation.

Elliot

which
menacing observations,
the council-house,
the
recross
and
there

his

induced

made

some

them

to

leave

attendants.

The

latter

immediately
Brownstowu
andots
Wy-

Sandusky. The
sent
General
to the American
a deputation
at
Detroit,headed
by Walk-in-the-water,to represent
their exposedstate,and request protection.For some
it was
unknown
dians
not
reason
granted,and these Ina few
were
days afterwards taken into custody
if
by a largeBritish and Indian detachment,attended,
and Round-Head.
not commanded, by Tecumseh
is too characterisThe sequelof these proceedings
tic
of several of the individuals we
have named, to be
which
omitted in a connection
allows and requires
so
collateral light.
much
Some
after the forced acces
eightor ten months
sion to the British justmentioned,the Crane propose,
to General
Harrison, who w-as then encamped with
his army at Seneca, that a formal embassy shoidd
be
Bent by the Wyandots, to their bretlu-en in the British
returned

home

then

still

river to Brownstovvn,
the result to the Crane, who
was

communicate
with

his associates

to

camp,

and

to

all the Indians

cause, advisingthem
and retire to their own
w^s

approved by

General

to

who

adhered

consult

country.

their
The

Harrison, and

to

the British

true

interest

proposition
the

Crane

INDIAN

21?

BIOGRAPHY.

as
requestedto take such measures
appeared
most
proper to giveit effect.
appointedthe ambassador,
Between-the-logswas
of eightwarriors,commanded
and a small escort
by
the
war-chief
of
the
nation,wag
Skootash,
principal
him.
Two
selected
to
speeches were
accompany
to his
sent
by the Crane, one to be delivered privately
dians.
and the other publicly
to the British Inown
people,
was

Wyandot embassy arrived

and the followingmorning
safety,
The

assembled

hear

to

the

message

Brownstown
in
a
generalcouncil
from
their uncle.
at

and Elliot and M'Kee,

The multitude was
prodigious,
have been told
the British agents, were
present. We
in the midst of this host
that Between-the-logs
arose
unshaken
firmness
delivered with
of enemies, and
the following
speech from the Crane,which had been
entrusted

him

to

"Brothers

"

the red men,

who

ing
engaged in fight-

are

king listen ! These words are

of the
also the words
from me, Tarh6, and they are
Wymidots, Delawares,Shawanees, and Senecas.
and
father has raised his war-pole,
Our American
of his warriors.
collected a largearmy
They will
for the

British

"

"

march

soon

to

He

to attack

destroyhis
wishes
and

you

bury

be merciful

red
to

the hatchet

to

I request you
in

this

to

He

does

their wives, and

children,
separate yourselvesfrom

you.
lands,and hunt

own

the British.

You

you
can

the game,
consider your

raised.

have

not

wish

fiimilies.
ish,
the BritHe

will
.

then
as

you

return

to

your
formerlydid.

ly
and act wisesituation,
stroy
not
wantonly de; and

important matter
own
people. Brothers!
your
disposedto accept this advice,will come

whoever
forward

feels
and

I have in
which
of this belt of wampum,
hand
and offer to you.
I hope you will not
fuse
reBritish father,
of your
to accept "t in presence

take hold
my

for you are

done, and

Brothers ! we
independentof him.
we
hope you will decide wisely."

have

218

INDIAN

Not

hand

BIOGRAPHY.

moved

to

accept the offered pledgeof

too
potent to be broken by

peace.

The

charms

like these ; but Round-Head

spellwas

the

"

we

have

will

not

and

dressed
ad-

embassy :

Brothei's !

"

arose

the

from

Wyandots

the

Americans

"

your talk,and will not listen to it. We

forsake the standardof
British father,
our
nor

laydown

heard
the

hatchet

we

have

speak the
charge you, that
I

raised.

of all now
present, and I
deliver our talk to the American
mander,
comyou faithfully
wish
send
it is our
he
would
and tell him
men
more
againstus; for all that has passed between
satisfied with
1 do not call fighting.We
not
are
us
of men
he sends to contend
the number
againstus.
We
in good earnest."
want
to fight

sentiments

Elliot then

spoke.

"

My

children !
"

As

you

now

determined
that my children here are
sake
not
to forI wish
of their British father,
the cause
to
you
back with you.
Tell my wife,your
carry a message

see

that
father,

American
for

"

her to cook

the

provisions
than
me
more
children,
faithfully
my
She has not done her duty. And
if
she has done.
and
feels disposedto
she receives this as an
insult,
than
she ever
men
fight,tell her to bring more
former skirmishes I do not
brought before,as our
and my
with me
call fighting.If she wishes
to fight
in the earth like a
burrow
not
childien,she must
she is inaccessible.
She
where
must
gi-ound-hog,
out and
come
fight
fairly."
and

Avant

red

1
this,
replied. "Brothers!
Between-the-logs
American
father to inform
directed by my
am
you,
the advice givenyou, he will march
that if you reject
herewith
a large
army, and if he should find any of
the red peopleopposinghim in his passage through
under
his feet.
this country, he will trample them
To

You

"

cannot

^'And

now

stand

before hinj.

for myself, I

earnestly intreat you

to

220

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHV.

mediately
Wyandots -were directed to quit Skorah* imThey were said to be hars and deceivers,
and that they had always deceived the Indians.
And
in evidence
of this,
were
facts,
quoted. The building
of Fort Miami
I'eferred to.
It was
was
particularly
said to be erected as
a
refuge for the Indians,but
when
overpowered by Wayne, the gates
they were
shut againstthem.f Tlve comparativestrength
were
The

of General

Harrison's

from

concealed

was

of the British forces

and

army

them, and

they

in

were

very

dangerouscondition.
This

dehvered
was
faithfully
message
andots,and produced its full effect upon
to inform
requestedBetween-the-logs
but that
in fact prisoners,
they were

firm hold

another

of his belt of wampum,

of the American
soon

it

as

such

And

measure.

and

them.

would

not

fire

They promised,that on the advance

they would quit the British
army,

gun.

troops, as

the

Wy
They
the Crane, that
they had taken
to

was

safe

in fact

to

that

take

decisive

the result.

AVhen
allies abandoned

was

leftthe country, his Wyandot

of the river
him, a few miles from the mouth
Tranche, and retired into the forest. Thence
they
General
sent
to
a message
Harrison,imploring his
Proctor

.{

mercy

Tecumseh

Elskwatawa

and

seen

were

for the

last

previous to their joiningthe British,at Fort

The
former passedthat way to the Maiden
Wayne.
mander
council,and he then exphcitlystated to the Com"
of the station,
that he was
going to receive
time

from

the

for the

British
use

visitof the
*

The

Crane

fell heavilyupon
on

of ammunition
Tippecanoe." The

horse-loads

people at
Prophet, which took place immediately
of

his

British,in

t The

t We
the

twelve

was

the Huron
wounded

the

dialect.
in this

action,and

the loss

Wyandots.

have

of the Maiden
Council
given our account
of
Cass, whose sources
authorityof Governor

information

Late War

on

be learned from his able essay on

the
may
the Frontiers.
See N. A. Rev. Vol. XXIX

after,is referred

the

to in

the Commander

from

221

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

to

an

followingcommunication
American
:
authority

[July,1812,]the Prophet arrived at

this place,
with nearlyone
hundred
Winnebagoes and
since been
Kickapoos, who have ever
amusing the
of friendship,
Indian agent at this place with pi-ofessions
it is now
evident that he has completely
and
duped the agent, who had suffered him to take the
lead in all his councils with the Indians,givinghim
ammunition, "c. to support his followers until they
receive a supply from Tecumseh.
can
"

On

the 12th

"

On

the

19th

from

Prophet's camp
should

make

from

horse

instant

the

an

In

Tecumseh.

order

in the
that

it

speed,the

better

stole a
express
of the river Raisin,

of the inhabitants

some

arrived

express

in
nightand day. The horse gave out withwas
twenty miles of this place. This messenger
directed by Tecumseh
to tell the Prophet to unite the
and send their women
and children
Indians immediately,
while
the warriors
the Mississippi,
towards
of Vinshould strike a heavy blow at the inhabitants
cennes
he, Tecumseh, if he lived,would
join
; and
him in the country of the Winnebagoes.
in keeping this
"The
Prophet found no difficulty
and

rode

information
the

to

himself

had

in view.

might make
and
riding-horses,
of

least.
the

or

one

two

of his confidential

and forming a story to suit the palateof

followers,
he despatched
agent here ; and, on the 20th instant,
confidential Kickapoos to effect the objects
two

Tecumseh

rate

and

one

To

the better
have

hundred

keep
prophetwent

In order

the

gone

miles

to the westward

in

agent found
the bait offered him, and

two

my
at

the

twenty-fourhours,at
to

his

movements,

morning yesterday,and

told the agent that two

of his had
young
stole
had
and
that
he
feared
they
missing,
Tlie

dians
In-

two

speed,they stole

agent blind

earlyin the

that these

men
some

were

ses.
hor-

in swallowing
difficulty
applauded the Prophet for

no

222

INDIAN

BIOGHAPHT.

his

of his bad men,

he called
as
honestyin telling
horses.
them, stealing
my
To keep up appearances,
the Prophet has this mor
on
ning despatchedtwo men
foot,as he tells the agent,
He says he and all his
to brHig back
horses, "c.
my
of the
attend
the Commissioner
party will certainly
month
United States next
at Piqua.
This he will do, if he finds he cannot
raise the
States ; but if he
Indians againstthe United
western
Indians
will joinhim, you
finds the western
ly
remay
on
it,he will strike a heavy blow, as Tecumseh
in that quarter.
You
says, againstthe whites
may
of
the
this
I
ed
receivcorrectness
on
i-ely
statement, as
relative
the views
information
of Tecumseh,
to
be doubted.
last night, from
a
quarter that cannot
conduct
the Prophet, 1
of the agent towards
The
to."
have been an eye-witness
"

"

The

most

refers

remarkable
to

the

passage
exertions

in this

narration,
gi-aphic

Tecumseh

was

now

which
making for the promotion of the great cause
his heart.
There
occasion
indeed
was
lay 80 near
for a mighty effort,to regainthe ground which
his
battle of Tippecanoe was
brother
had lost. The
a
and a most
unfortunate
for
one
premature explosion,
It intercepted
for new
the negotiations
his interests.
the moral
diminished
of the Prophet,
allies,
power
and forced many,
wlio were
and frightened
would
or
in some
have been his adherents,into neutrality
cases,
in others.
The
of
and open
scheme
vast
hostility
Tecumseh, the objectso long of all his solicitude and
tlirown
into confusion, on
the very
his labor, was
He was
brink of success.
exasperated,humiliated,
could
have
afflicted. He
wept, like Philip,when
thwarted
in mid career
ness
his projects
wei-e
by the rashof

his warrioi-s.

But

here

was

the

trial of hia

He came
forward
and made
qualities.
every
like
ed
looking
compromise, which he deemproposition,
consistent with his dignity, perhaps necessary
to

noblest

"

INDIAN

It, but in vain.

He

"

that
then,plainly,

saw

fought,and

be

must

his

soul

and

woes

prideof

the

white

before

passed

men,
of
and
failure
mortification

the battle
The

strong.
grew
and
the power

of his race,

wrongs

223

BIOGRAPHY.

and

him.

The

his own
on
part,
exposure
the ighis brother's name,
the dishonor brought upon
nominy
of his
of submission,the censure
and scorn
all
the triumph of his civilized enemy,
rivals,
Then boiled within him
were
daggersin his bosom.
for
the frenzy of despair. Fear and
hope struggled
roused.
the mastery.
Pride,revenge, ambition,were
I hear them and
Let them come, then'
thoughthe
mer
see
them, in the South and in the East,like the sumIt is
in the breeze.
and rustling
leaves rolling
well.
tremble?
Shall they say
Shall Tecumseh
savage

'

'

"

that he hated

The

mountains

gave,

are

will

we

broad
And

feared

and

man,

plains which

and

around

and

where

here,
"

No

the Great

I, too,

me.

we

him

were

born

Spirit

have

my

where

and

Scioto,on the Wabash, on the

of the North, my voice shall be heard.'
waters
it Avas
At the date of the communication
heard,indeed.
lowers;
follast cited,
he had scarcelya hundred
and
the intentions of the Western
Indians,

have

we

the white

behind

and
warrioi-s,

"

the time

himself

die,
"

seen,

were

of the
to

his

set his brother

the

on

Council, Tecumseh

Maiden

task,like
and

all his

strong

man

from

But

then ascertained.

not

girded

for battle.

and
emissaries,

at

the

He

same

nightand day, to the business

himself,
before this,
he had visited
of i-ecruiring.
Repeatedly,
and
all the tribes on the west
banksof the Mississippi,
and
Lakes
Michigan. He
Superior,Hiuon
upon
time

devoted

now

travelled

over

the

route

once

more.

From

north

nent,ranged the contirousing resentment,

flattering,
-threatening,
alarmingsuperstition,
provoking curiosity.No labor
no
no
dangei
fatigued,
disappointmentdiscouraged,
alarmed, no emergency
surprisedhim.
of
The
with the entire sequelof the history
result,
be stated in the most
the two
brothers,
genera
may
to

south,and

from

east

to

west, he

234

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

Those who
know
any thing of the history
of the last war, need not be informed,that Tecumseh
tei-ms.

well as nominally,the head and

as
substantially,
life of the Anglo-Indian Department,and that greater
collected bj'his influence,
forces were
and embodied
was

under

his

six hundred

Wabash
of the

but five hundred

other instance

made

in

one

year, the

same

brought in
body, earlyin
Stephenson,in

Fort

upon

from

He

country.

recruits

In the attack

tlie summer

in any

of the

the firstsettlement
1813.

than

command,

numbered

enemy

British

for eight hundred

regulars,
at
was
Indians,(under Dickson,)while Tecumseh
the same
the road
time stationed on
to Fort
IMeigs
thousand
with a body of two
for the purpose
more,
of cutting
ofi" the American
that
reinforcements
on
route.

In the decisive battle of

commanded

rightwing of
the only pai-tof

with

Moravian

the

posted in

was

the

the American

troops.

the

TowTis,he

allied

it which

Here

was

was

army,

and

engaged

his last struggle.

when
all were
Disdainingto fly,
flyingaround him
but his own
into
he pressedeagerly
nearest
followei-s,
the heart of the contest, encouragingthe savages by
his voice,and
with a tremendous
plyingthe tomahawk
He appeared to be advancing,itis said,
energy.
Colonel Johnson, who
was
directly
hnstening
upon
towards

him

mounted

infantry. Suddenly a wavering

in the

on

Indian

on

blow.

same

the

other

side,at

the

ranks

; there was
them.
Tecumseh

of his

head
was

ceived
per-

longer a
had fallen,
among
stillsurviving,
defeated
were
by
men,
lead
They fled,leavingthirty-three

cry of command
and his bravest

the

the

most
field,

of whom

were

found

no

near

seh.
Tecum-

who
had the honor of shooting
question,
the great chief, as allthe world admits he was
shot,
shall spend but few words.
In the languageof
we
that he fell by a pistolanother,"there is a possibility

Upon

the

"

"

shot

from

of Colonel
Johnson.
where
killed in that part of thehne
certainly
the

hand

He

was

the Col

"

INDIAN

onel

was

well

be

himself

much

said

continues
the
the

wounded

same

this

in

grave,
the

by

wild

cleared

the

on

rose

Indian

visible

of

and

in

solitude

In

Bonaparte.'

'

Left

him

alone

the

visits

of

Western

willow

have

his

Paper.

with

willow

its

his

posited
de-

can
Ameria

and
itself

mound

owe

silence,

"

"

of

The

to

with

the

batde-ground,

beside.

truth

older

were

borders

is said

and

been

of

return

it, but

occasional

repose,

have

place

remains

the

around

shrubbery,
the

of

in

supplied

forty-five.

the

lying

thick

are

the

near

line

oak-tree

to

Thus

after

north

fallen

about

survived

took

to

Tecumseh's

Indians
still

is

army,

died

which

who

which

believed

is

who

brother,

The

marsh,

He

probably

it, was

death,

so

granted

which

in

can

occasioned

Prophet,

his

that

Government

exposed

until

all

is

has

family,

The

little

was

which

and

day.

since.

his

large

widow

manner

years

than

to

and

war,

few

his

this

British

The

to

and

;"

subject

upon

coutroveis\\

pension

225

BIOGRAPHY.

good

is

dition
con-

countrymen.*

the

ashes

they
glory.'

of

the

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

CHAPTER

the character of Tecumseh

and the Prophet"
facihties for cooperation Difficulties the latter

Remarks

on

Their
had

"

by

"

"

of

His

"

schemes

Tecumseh's

first visit to
dignity,independence and
British

Proctor,and

remarks

His

policy
"

on

His

other

liis oratory
"

ecdotes
An-

"

Hia
General

courage

His

to

"

humanity-

genius.

reputationof the Prophet

complete ultimate failure of

Buffered the
mark

to
hostility

Vincennes, in

speech

The
iC

of his

"

of the

ideas

Causes

"

Trespasses of the whites, and

combination
Object of the belligerent

Americans

1810

"

"

disclosinghis

abuses

"

he

which

of the Battle
the

His

and
ingenuity
perseverance
his
Anecdotes
protected
person
of Tippecanoe Frankness
of Tecumseh

to overcome

Means
in

XIV.

him

as

more
an

from

the very

has

suffered

his

plans.

from
It has

circumstances

extraordinary
man,

"

his

career

which
as

talent better than

knew
his own
prophet. Tecumseh
like this ; but he also knew, without
to play a game
was
doubt,that Elskwatawa
capableof doing moi-e
of their common
for the advancement
ing
object,by actthis coordinate
subordinate
or
part, than
by
the
had
with
he
even
same
coui-se
himself,
adopting
of
possessedthe same
species ability.Together,they
endowed
with
were
a
complete system of qualities
necessary to accomplishtheir design; but neither could
Tecumseh
act alone.
was
frank,warlike,pei-suasive
in his oratory, popular in his manners,
irreproachable
in his habits of life. Elskwatawa
had more
cunning
than courage ; and a stronger disposition
than
to talk,
himself in any other way. But he was
to fight,
or exert
and self-possessed
subtle,fluent,
; and thia
persevenng
cumseh
was
an
enough. He became
inspiredman, and Tewas

might be

his

first

convert.

inU-usted with the

secret.

Others

of the

tribe

They had, at ab

228

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

and
first,
they \yere given to undei-stand that corn
bs raised for tliem supernaturally
pumpkhis would
;
but the Prophet deemed
iteasier on the whole to produce
and here
these essential articles by other means,
ing
for maintaining
another i-eason
a good understandwas
with his American
neighbors. Hence he gave out
the Governor
at
that he proposed visiting
Vincennes,
with the view of begging provisions,'for the white
people had always encouraged him to preach the
"

"

of God

word
carried
was,

into

that

the

This

Indians.'

the

to

and

execution;
Governor

on
'

was

the

by

purpose
that occasion

was

it

completelydeceived,'
and
language. So

Prophet's appearance
bash
late as 1811,a quantity of salt was
sent
up the Waanother
for the Prophet's use, together with
ans.
quantityintended for the Kickapoos and other IndiHe

seems

have

to

balanced

necessityand policybefore
adopted the middle course
sending a very
cargo, and
On
the

in payment.
the whole,

sometime

between

but finally
temptation,
of detainingthe entire
civil apologyto the Governor
this

inclined to put small faith in

populartheory which represents the Prophet as
we

are

fool. Possiblyhe
occasions,knowing

assumed
the

that character

proverbialreverence

on

some

of the

should be made
also
Indians for an idiot. Allowance
for the reaction produced by his failure at Tippecanoe,

althoughhis

influence

after that event,

"

the

was

in

some

misfortune

ed
degreerestortributed
being sagelyat-

of
by many to the important circumstance
of his sacred utensils.
his wife having touched
some
Nothing but a series of triumphs on the part of the
American
forces,the death of his brother,and the loss
of all his best friends of his own
tribe,
(forthe Kishreduced
ing
to about
opokes were
twenty warriors durthe war,) finallydestroyed his character
as
a
this was
it was
human
ture
naeffected,
Prophet. When
below
the level of a man.
to degradehim
that a person of his preIt might have been expected,
tensions,
with so many
rivals and enemies,would
be

INDIAN

the

exposed to
again he was

229

BIOGRAPHY.

hazard

of assassination

But

here
his guard ; for it was
on
always one of
his strong positions,
that the least violence
offered to
him

or

his

followers,would

be

punished by the
Great
Spirit. The

mediate
im-

of the
ligious
reinterposition
sustained
to the last.
indeed, was
cliaracter,
The
Delaware
found
already mentioned
messengers
his forces at Tippecanoe in the "highest
of exstate
citement,
owing to his magical rites,his harangues,
and the war-dance
which
he performed with them
ifested
day and night. Hence the unexampled braverymanin the attack upon
tlie American
They
army.
rushed
the
of
and
in
our
on
troops ;
very bayonets
some
instances,pressingaside the soldier's musket,
The
they brained him with the war-club.
Prophet,
meanwhil
said
is
have
been
to
comfortablyseated
e,
He
on
an
adjacent eminence, singinga war-song.
bullets
had
assured his followers,that the x\merican
would
do them no harm
; and that,while they should
should
have light,
their enemies
be involved
in thick
darkness.*
Soon
after the battle commenced, he
told that the Indians
was
were
falling.' Fight on !
be
at a loss,' It will soon
fighton !' cried he, never
I predicted;'and he howled
his war-song
louder
as
than

ever.

The

of Tecumseh

character

appears

so

fullyin

the

ment.
pursued, as to require but brief comwithout
itation
hesWhile
the Prophet resorted
gem,
to all the wiles of Indian
cunning and strataing
for effecting
his own
pui-poses, and for thwartthose of his opponents, his course
was
as
manly
He was
and dignified
under
as it was
certainly
prompt.
no
to disclose his schemes, and yet he
obligation
taken
much
to have
pains to conceal
appears never
them.
We
know
that he was
suspected,and ac-

he

course

*He

was
as

in

not
some

so

much

others.

out

McAfee

so
fires,
long as they remained

to the Indians

than

our

of the way

in this

tion,
predic-

observes,that the camp-

burning, were
men

'

more

viceable
ser-

230

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHy.

cused, of havingactively
engaged in inducing general
well
as
hostility,
among
much

the
was

instigating
panicularoutrages
for several years before
frontier tribes,
known
of him.
This may
have
actually
as

been

the case, and it may

not; the evidence
nothing,and the suspicionand accusation

to

offences

to, like the

accounted
There

for

is

no

amounts

alluded

themselves, are
other

upon

easily
very
obvious
grounds.

and

then, of going
necessity,

lengthinto

at

the

historyof the Western

country for the last half
century, to point out the real grounds of complaint
and the real provocations
which
Tecumto hostility,
tion
seh, or his brother,or any other Indian of informaand reflection,
might have allegedon the part of
the tribes,againstthe American
Government
or
This
would
be justifying
the American
what
people.
It is sufficient to observe that quite
do not admit.
we
enough had occurred,to furnish plausible
pretexts for
all that

the Chieftain

is known

to

have

done

or

tempted
at-

to do.

Harrison

Governor
for

1809,

to

the

Indiana

defects in the Federal

to

stated

trade with

message

that
Legislutux-e,

law,
the

in his annual

'

every

Indians

owing

to

has been

lowed
alperson
that pleases; tvhich

of numberless abuses,of mischievous

proi'es a source
and oui-selves.' Two
effect both to them
years be
ex
opinion advanced
by the same
'
cellent authority
similar occasion,that
the ut
on
a
efforts to induce them (theIndians)to take up
most
would
be unavailing,
arms
if one only,of the many
who have committed
murders on their people,
versons
could be brought to punishment.^To
illustrate the
ti-uth of this remark, we
mention
the murder
of
may
Creek
Indian at Vincennes,early in 1810, and
of
altransactions
to the particular
eourse
subsequently
He was
uded to in the message.
shot by a white
dian,
man, an Italian trader,upon the pretext that the Inhad
who
shown
was
a
intoxicated,
disposition
to do him
some
injury. The Governor
discharged
his dutyby causing
the Italian to be arrested and tri-

fore,we

find

an

INDIAN

but, in

many

other

ed

We
dians

languageof our informant, as in too

the consequence.'*
was
cases, acquittal

the

'

farther

are

told,that

wounded

were

from

distance

231

BIOGRAPHY.

by

this

the

white

Vincennes.
of

cumstances

about

few

to

of cir

have

of great embnrrassraent
and vexation
Harrison; but in this case, he could

source

not
out,
had
been

"

been

ernor
Gov-

to

only send

constable

for the aggressor, for that course

for the
tried, but a surgeon
sutficiently
"

wounded
It

In

miles'

occurrence

is said

nature

at

man,

The

time,two

same

who

men,

both

recovered.
finally

be

dcul)ted,that the character of these

sented
reproceedingswas well understood,and indignantly
obtained
by ail the tribes which
knowledge
of them,
of them
did in the coui-se
of their
most
as
in Ohio
own
experience. Th"^. house of a white man
was
robbed, duringthis same
by a member
summer,
of the Delaware
for its faithful,
and
tribe,so famous
cannot

"

than

more

faithful adherence

to

the

American

cause.

of Wayne's treaty, expressly

Accordingto the stipulations
for
provided
givingup criminals to the parties
and
o
bserved
respectively
injured,
scrupulously
"

up

this

to
"

the

robber

of
the nation

should

date,we
the

in

the

the part of the dians,

Inmanded
dewas
present instance

add,

Delawares.

on

The

answer

was,

that

would

give up another man, until

of the white
some
had
people were
piuiished,who
of their tribe 5 they would
members
murdered
ever
howAnd
ingly
punish him themselves.
they did accordnever

put him
But

all these

death.

to

of

causes
trifling

pared
comirritation,
with those which
had occurred at various periods,
in the treaties and other negotiations,
public and
of territory
had
whereby immense
quantities
private7

been

obtained

were

of the

Indians.

It is not

"utended

to

in faul* npon
was
insinuate,that the Government
any
of these occasions.
But in the transaction
of afTaii?^
of this nature,

to

such

an

Dawson's

extent,

at

Narrative

such

fl-e";i.'-rsi

232

by

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

the

of agents,
as
instrumentality
likelyas
to be sometimes
and
men
ignorant,insolent,

other

"

offences

"

hands,

in

needs

must

wherein

cases

On

come.

the Government

the

aricious,
av-

other

not

was

art

even

nominally concerned, (whatever the understandingof

the vendors
gitious
flamight be upon that point)the most
deceptionhad been practised. In still other
instances,where the conduct of the purchasers was
there were
claims to territory,
conflicting
unobjectionable,
which
one
or
more
or
tribes,
portionsof tribes,
undertook
or
perhaps individual chiefs,nevertheless
to convey.
Owing to these and similar causes, the
become
Indians had ver}'^generally
cious
extremely suspiof proposalsfor the purchase of land.
They perceived,too, independentlyof any unfair
dealingupon either side,that the white population
formidable
was
advancing upon them with tlie most
fence.
rapidity. Something must be done, then,in self-delutely
absoSettingaside past impositions,it was

universal

some

of any

by

in
an

of

some

to

at

accounted

was

by

had

the

frequentlybeen

United

States,viz

the various tribes.

among

were

deavoring
enmended
recom-

The

more

writer

deception;'but yet
iis facts would
to outweigh his opinion. War
seem
mate
ultimight or might not be anticipated as an
'British agiresoi't,in offence or defence
; and
be actuallyengaged, as
tatoi-s' might or might not
in producing that result,
interested,
certainly
they were
and preparingthe tribes for it. But it appears to us,
there

can

and

justment

this

this time

them, by saying,that they

them

cordial union
considers

against inroads
cordingly,
quarter. It is recorded, acany
historian alreadycited,
that the agitation

effect what

to

future ; and
raise
to
necessary

for the

effectual barrier

the Indians

among
for

it was
imposition,
and

kind,

by

prevent them

to

necessary
Bettingaside all

be

an

no

'attempt

reasonable

cordial union

oned, was

of the

at

doubt, that
for the
tribes,

an

tive
effec-

purposes

the precise
objectin view.
actually

INDIAN

It certainly
was

in
leadingprinciple

the

of Tecuinseh.
That principle
he
it in the

233

BIOGRAPHY.

most

open manner,
with it,
the cogent

on

.;

He

disavowed.

never

th

every

schemes

declared

suitable

sion
occa-

reasoning upon which

In July 1810, he confounded.
in his mind it was
versed
very fully
upon the subjectwith a person sent
of Indiana,to dissuade
to his brotlier by the Governor
and
him from war
to
gain information of his views.
He said that the Great
Spirithad given this great
continent, to his red
island, meaning the American
children ; but the whites, who
were
placed on the
with their
other side of the big water, not
content
seized upon
the coast
share, had crossed over
; and

"

"

"

"

driven

the Indians

from

the

sea

that this tract

when
another,and so on

the

"

it the

the lakes

belongsto

to say

to

to

one

Great

"

and

dertaken
un-

this
tribe,

Spirithad
'They had

properly of them all.

farther.'
retreated far enough, they would
no
go
time disclaimed
He at the same
having intended to
make
not
war, but expressedhis opinionthat it would
be possible
to preserve
ciple
peace, unless the Indian prinshould
be
and
of common
recognized,
property
made

common

"

of the white
settlements
discontinued.
the progress
He then proposed going to Viucennes, for the purthat matters
had
convincingthe Governor
Eose
to him.
een
mis-repreocnted
The
visit accordinglytook place in August ; anil
he then states most
distinctly,Mr. Dawson's
phrase
broadest
his
had
been
that
in
the
manner,'
is,
policy
the principle
of common
to establish and extend
erty
prop-

of

"

'

"

as

tribes
and

a
were

meaiTS

of necessary

afraid of

beingpushed

back

; that the
into the lakes,

where
therefore detern)ined to make
a stand
At the formal interview which
sued,
enwere.

were

they now
Tecumseh,

who

manifested

was

alarmed

lowers,
by a body of folernor
that the Govirritation,

attended

much

so

attack

apprehended an

upon

troops were
of great confusion ensued
were

BccDe

self-defence

the spot ; the citizens

called in ; and a

But

although

the

234

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

of
proud Chieftain apologizedfor this demonstration
at the next
spirit
conference,and then appeared permade
cool,he stillpersistedin the statements
fectlj'
in the outset.
When
er
asked by the Governor, whethit was
his intention to prevent the surveyingof a
certain territory,
recently purchased,he answered,
'that himself
and those who
were
joined with him
that the old boundary should
determined
tinue.'
conwere

The Governor
for the pui-pose

afterwards

visited him

at his

camp,

of

sounding him privately.Being

asked if his intentions were
reallywhat he had openly
He
he
that
had
were.
no
they
avowed,
replied
but their
complaint to make againstthe United States,
purchasingthe Indian land as theydid ; and he should
for this
regret the necessityof making war
very much
On the contrary, he was, anxious to be
singlecause.
If the President would
good terms with them.
upon
and agi-ee to make
more
no
give up the late pui-chase,
in the

same

and

manner,

he would

would

fightiviih

terms

could

if these

obligedto fightwith

be

The

assured

Governor

become

their ally,

againstthe English;
complied wth, he should
the English againstthem.

them

be

not

even

that the President

him

should

of his views, but also expressedhis opinion,

ed
that there was
no
prospect of their being acced'
' Well
the wai'rior,as the Great
!'answered
to.

be informed

the

Chief

is to determine
Spiritwill put sense

him

to

the

and

not

drink

hope

the

Great

enough in his head, to induce

that
the land.
True, he is so far off,.
injureliim. He may sit stillin his
and I will have
his wine, while you

fightit out.'
the last conference

At
to

will

war

town
to

give up

matter, I

the battle of
more

were

And

took

placepreviously
designs

Tippecanoe, itis stated that his

completelydeveloped,than

this,it should
and

which

deliberate
*

be

observed,was

disclosure.

Dawson's

'

The

Narrative,p.

his

ever

before.*

own

ry
volunta-

States had
182.

set

the

236

INDIAN

BiOGRAPHY.

interest in it,
seems
I)articular
has been

to

be

his own,

which

sfiven.

understood
doubted,that he perfectly
son,
HarriEnglish. He told Governor
which might arise
when
he declared the necessity
of an
alliance with them, that he knew
they were
for tlieir own
vantage,
adalwaysurgingthe Indians to wav

Nor can it be
the poHcy of the

and

not

benefit his countrymen.

to

'And

told,*'he clapped his iiands,and

nnitated a person hallooing
at a dog, to set him
ing
fightthat the British
VA'ithanother,
therebyinsinuating
here,'we

are

thus endeavored

The

to set

the Indians

on

the Americans.'

proud for a subordinate

part. His confederates
might do as they chose,
but for himself,he would
maintain the dignityof a
free man,
abandoned
his plan
and a warrioi*. He
of visiting
could
he
the
not
President, because
be received
the head
of the deputation. It is
as
at Vincennes,he
said, that,in the last conference
found himself,at the end of a ]ong and energetic
speech,unprovided with a seat. Observingthe neglect.
Governor
Harrison directed a chair to be placed
for him, and
requestedhim to accept it. Your
'
Father,'said the interpretei-,
requests you to take a
chair.' * 3IyFather !' replied
the chief, ' Tiie sun is
and the earth is my mother
my father,
; I will repose
And
he adjustedhimself on
the
upon her bosom.'
ground in the Indian manner.
A qualified
remark
has been made
his courage
upon
but
his
uniform
conduct
the
;
during
war, is
certainlysufficient to establish this point beyond
ti-uth

is,he

too

was

'

"

The

controversy.
shown

"

same

in

his

be said of the lessness

fearmay
visits to Vincennes
; and
of himself
that occasion,
on

in his exposure
especially
have
though he must
perceivedthat he was
and even
feared,
suspected,
guarded by largebodies

of troops, drawn
for that exjjress purpose.
It is
out
charin the acter
very illustrative of the apparent diversity
of Elskwatawaand
his own
in this respect, that
*

Dawson's

Narrative,
p

159

INDIAN

the Delawares

when

237

BIOGRAPHY.

of chiefs to break
deputation
up the Prophet'ssettlement at Tippecanoe, the latter
would
not
to give
it,
deign,as Mr. Dawson
expresses
them an interview ; but despatclied
his brother to tliem,
whose
threats or persuasionswere
sufficient to drive
sent

'

back

chiefs,with strong

the

When

General

of terror.'

indications

Proctor

began to prepare for

Maiden, Tecumseh, liavinglearned

from
letreating
his intention,
demanded
an
interview, and, in the
of all the Indians,delivered an animated
name
speech.
If the spirit,
which
iiave had
it manifests, could
its intended
effect in inducing the General
to fight
before
he
least have
at
retreated,the result must
been
favorable to his
more
glorious,if not more
muse.

Father

"

Listen

!
"

all before

now

The

"

war

hatchet

to

alive.

They

father

took

his back

them
are

father gave the

old chiefs were
In that war
father
our

dead.

now

are

them

have

British
our
this,
when
our
children,

flat on

We
at

you.
before

his red

thrown

was

children ! You

to your

the

by

by

the

hand

afraid that

without
father

our

and

Americans,

our

edge.
knowl-

our

will do

again

so

this time.
"Summer

foi'ward
with
I came
last,when
red brethren,
and was
et
ready to take up the hatchin favor of our
British father,
told not
to
we
were
in a hurry that he had not yet determined
to fight

my
be

before

"

the Americans.
"

Listen

stood
he

then

wanted
us

our

Listen
our

also
want

the

When

war
us

gave

ready to
assistance

our

from
"

"

and

up

was

get

the

strike the
"

and

Americans-

that he

lands back, which

father

would

the Americans

that

us

that

he

certainly
had

ken
ta-

us.

told us, at thai tune,

families to this place,and we
1
"

You

promised to take
for nothing,while
enemv

declared,our
tomahawk, and told
was

"

that

we

of

care

the

need

men

not

them
would

to

did
"

ward
bring for-

thoy
go

You

so.

should

and

fight

trouble ourselves about

238

INDIAN

the

enemy's garrison
"

them

"

and

that

would
you
which
made
Listen

would

nothingabout

attend

also told your

of your
good care

hearts

our

When

"

knew

we

You

take

that

father

our

of the business.

"

BIOGRAPHY.

we

that part
red children that
i here,
garriso*

glad.
last

were

at

we

fleet has gone out ; we

know
have heard
the great guns ;*
they have fought; we
but we
know
nothingof what has happened to our
"

Father,listen !

Rapic'sit is
is hard Lo fight

the

It
gave you littleassistance.
peoplewho live like ground-hogs.
true

to

"

father with

one

and

much

we

are

Our

arm.f

Our

shipshave

astonished

to

see

our

gone one
father

way,

tying
other,

thingand preparingto run away the

tions
his red children know
wliat his intenletting
You
are.
here, and
always told us to remain
of our
take care
lands ; it made
hearts glad to
our
hear that was
Our great father,the king,
your wish.
is the head, and you represent him.
You always told
draw your foot off British ground.
us
never
you would
But now, father,
see
we
drawing back, and
you are
father doing so without
ing
seeare
we
sorry to see our
up every
without

the enemy.
We
father's conmust
our
duct
compare
its back, but
to a fat dog,that carries its tail upon
when

it drops it between
affrighted,

its legsand

runs

off.
feated
have not yet deFather,listen ! The Americans
that they have
neither are we
us
sure
by land
therefore wish to remain
done so by water
we
here,
and fight
should they make
their appearour
enemy,
ance.
If they defeat us, we
will then retreat
with
"

"

"

"

our

father.
"At

the battle of the

Rapids,last

war,

the

cans
Ameri-

defeated us ; and when

returned
to
we
certainly
father's foi-t,
shut
at that place the gates were
our
We
afraid that it would
be the
were
now
againstus.
British
case
now
see
our
; but instead of that, we
of his garrison.
father preparingto march
out

*Al]adingto Perry'sVictory.

t Commodore

Bai-clay.

INDIAN

Father

*'

"

which

If you

have

to leave

This

idea of

an

and

you may
in the hands
defend

have

got the

great father

our

and

to

You

for

welcome

tion
ammuni-

for his red cliildren.

sent

give them
Our

us.

Spirit.We

to

hves

us,
are

determined

are

if it be his

lands, and

bones

our

and

arms

going away,

go
of the Great

our

239

BIOGRAPHY.

wish

will,we

them."

upon

speech is probablyas good a speci

men
as
any on record, of the eloquence of Tecum
sjh.
It was
all
a natural eloquence,
as
characteristic,
natural eloquencemust
be,of the quahtiesof the man.
As
'

celebrated

Charlevoix

such

says of the Canadian

savages, it was
tlie Greeks
admired
in the barbarians,'

as

"

guised.
strong, stern, sententious,
pointed,perfectlyundisIt abounded

with

figuresand with graphic

or
touches,imprinted by a singleeffort of memory
but answering all the purposes
of detailed
imagination,
without
its weakness.
its tediousness
or
description,
The
President
was
drinkingliis wine in his
it
and Harrison
were
town,'while Tecumseh
fighting
'

out

the mountains.

over

Amei-icans,like

the

upon

British nation

The

great Father

was

of the United
was

The

pack

of starved

his back.

So

in extendingtheir
States,

was
tribes,

and
a

the scheme
dam

hallooed

were

hounds.

great Father, and

our

laid flat on

m.ighty
water,

in the

was

Indians

to

of

our

the

policy
settlements,

common

erty
prop-

resist it.*

noted,'as Mr.
belonged to a nation
describes them, for much
well
Heckewelder
as
talk,'
and he was
himself never
for hard fighting;
at a
as
with a chariness
loss for words, though he used them
which
might be imitated without disadvantageby
of our
modern
It was
orators.
some
only when he
vindication of that great
or
spoke for the explanation
Tecumseh

'

'

cause

to

his whole

which

heart

and

mind

were

ed,
devot-

indulgedhimself in any thingbeyond the

was
laconic language of necessity. His appearance
symmetrical his carriage
always noi)le his form
that he

"

"

McAfee's

History,p.

17.

5240

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

der
commanding but unthe excitement
of
his favorite theme, he became
the
a new
being. The artifice of the politician,
diffidence of the stranger, the demure
dignity of

and

erect

the

lofty his
"

warrior,were

motions

"

like

aside

cast

with

His

cloak.

fine

fieryand

haughty
Every pospritie.His frame swelled with emotion.
ture
and eveiy gesture had itseloquentmeaning. And
then
oulbreaklanguage,indeed, the irrepressible
of nature,
flowed
glowing from the passionmg

lightedup

countenance

"

"

fountains of the soul.

We

have

drawn

of
portrait

the

far

hitherto,
only so

as

to

this eminent

sketch

tain
chief-

of those

some

he was
best
strongly-marked lineaments
by which
known
and by which
he will
to his contemporaries,
be longestremembered.
But there was
something
in his character

more

than

strong savage

talent and

he often was,
as
savage feeling.Injuredand imtated
and constantly
excited by an
terest
inhe kept himself
as
in the fote of his countrymen,
of his own
schemes, there is
of

and
no

by

the

evidence

tation
agier
eith-

crueltyin his
conduct.
For reasons
garded
easilyto be imagined,he rethan
Governor
Harrison
with less partiality,
other
individual Americans; and
most
hence, the
British General is said to have stipulated
earlyin the
should
be
prisoner,
war, that the Governor, if taken
have
Ms captive. But he is underetood
to
always
treated that gendeman with such
courtesy, that we
occurred,
unfortunately
apprehend, had this casus-faederis
he would
have gloried
only in conveying him
off the battle-field in the manner
of the Black-Prinee,
and in setting
before him, with the royalmunificence
all the dry pease in his wigwam.
of Massasoit,
When
the Governor
proposed to him, on his first
in 1810,that,in the event
of a war,
visit to Vincennes
far as possible
he would
as
put a stop to the cruelties
in his manners,

coarseness

which

the

Indians

to

accustomed

and others
children,
resist, he readilygave

and

women

were

"

or

no

of

inflict upon
tion
longerin a situato

his

assent

to

the

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

241

here
voluntarily
pledged himself to adthat he rememis reason
to believe,
to it. There
bered
this promise ; and that amidst temptationsand
provocations,and, many would be inclined to add,
examples,from an authorityhe might have been supposed
of a most
to respect,
nature.
extraordinary
In one
of the sorties from Fort Meigs,a hundred
of the American
taken
or
more
oners,
prisgarrisonwere
Fort
Miami.
IMcAfee
and
into
Here,
put
and
others relate that the British Indians garnished
the surrounding rampart, and
amused
selves
themwithin,or
by loadingand firingat the crowd
This
individuals.
at particular
proceeding is said to
have continued
nearlytwo hours, during which time
massacred.
were
prisonei-s
twenty of the uniortunate
The
time holdinga council,
chiefs were
at the same
A blood-thirsty
the faie of the residue.
to determine
of cut-throat Pottawatamies
mob
vor
were
warmly in faof despatching
all on
the spot, while
them
the
The
Wyandots and Miamies
opposed that course.
former
prevailed;and had already systematically
of destruction,
when
the work
commenced
Tecumdown
came
seh, descryingthem from the batteries,
for their
them, reprimanded the ling-leaders
among
dastardlybarbarityin murdering defenceless
tives
capin cold blood,and thus saved the lives of a considerable
number.
done by express
That all this was
permissionof the Englishcommander, and in presence
of the Englisharmy, as is farther slated,
it does
ject,
not
belong to us, in the pursuitof our present suband
proposition,

"

"

either
in the

to

assert

charge,or
which

the

sooner

have

in

or
a

If there be any
prove.
tithe of those of the same

been

the

broughtagainstthe same
veil of oblivion is dropped

truth
acter
charty,
parover

them, the better.

In fine,the character of Tecumseh,
in Avhatbe regarded as remarkable
ever
light it be viewed, must
he
That
in the highestdegree.
proved
himself worthy of bis rank as a generalofficer in the
of his rppu
of his Jhitrtiinii'Majesty,or even
army

242

BIOGRAl'HY.

INDIAN

tation

as

North

and

great

warrior

ail the Indiaivs of the

small titleto distinction.

among

XVest,
is,indeed,a

are
Bravery is a savage virtue; and the Shawanees
of the American
brave people, as too many
tion
naa
ascertained
have
ry
by experience. His oratothe utterance
for his genius. It was
speaks more
of a great mind, roused
by the strongest motives of
and developinga
which human
is susceptible,
nature
"

and
power
admiration

commanded
labor of reason, which
of the civilized,
as
justlyas the

the
dence
confi-

But other orators,

pride of the savage.
his countrymen,
quent
eloas
too, have appeared among
the
and
eminent
as
as
Tecumseh, wherever
and occasions
could
same
give birth
moving causes
and

emulous
the mere
effort. And
scope to the same
much
lute
absonot
so
an
oratory, in all these cases, was
and irieagre index of the
as a naked
vindication,
and

intellect and

mighty

for the fame

his

of

"

"

'

the

his

He

The

other

will live

on

barbarous
named

the

schemes

two

to

as

exist in

heard

in his

the pages of civilized

tradition has forgotten

with

of these

Pontiac.

Philipand

centuries

for the interest which

Happily

evidences

well

felt as

were

will be

of
agitators'

own.

spiritwithin.

Tecumseh,

favor, such as
own
day, such as
history,
long after
them.

noble

which

men

they

preceded

were,
lived and

nately
fortu-

"

labored

in their issue ; but none

for that reason
be allowed

resist, alike unsuccessful

"

the less credit should

their motives

or

though the

their efforts.
communities

They
over

were

which

still

to

men,
states-

ence
their influ-

instead
composed of red men
of white.
still patriots,
They were
though they
wild
for
lands
and
wild
for
deed,
foughtonly
liberty.Inwas

exerted,were

it is these

very circumstances
efforts,and especiallythe

that make

these

extraordinarydewhich
attended thorn, the more
orable
hongi-eeof success
and the more
show
signal; while they clearly
the necessity
of their ultimate failure,
which
existed
in the nature
of things. They are the best proofs,
at
once, of geniusand of principle.

very

"

"

244

INDIAN

tage whatevBr

from

BIOGRAPHY.

his father's rank.

early age, for his

He

howevei

became
a chief at an
extraordinary
talents attracted the notice of his countrymen
in
even

boyhood.
His

first eminent

services

were

those of

warrior

that long
in the ranks of his tribe. It is well known
after the conclusion of the peace of 1783, the British
of several posts within our ceded
retained possession
limits

on

Indians

the

north,which

hostile to

the

for the
rallying-points

were

American

cause,

and

where

tent,
suppliedand subsisted to a considerable exthat war
while they continued to wage
with ug
which
their civilized ally
Our
no
longermaintained.
Government
made
exertions to pacifyall
strenuous
these tribes. With some
they succeeded, and among
others with the powerful Creeks, headed
at this time
But the
half-breed Mc'Gillivray.
by the famous

they were

of the Wabash

savages

and

the Miami

would

consent

eign
onlyencouraged by forassistance
whether
ual,
national,or simply individneed not in this connection
discuss
but they
we
combination.
The
were
Wyanstrong in domestic
the
the
the
ShawaPotavvatamies,
Delawares,
dots,
the
Ottawas,not to mention parts
nees, the Chippewas,
all acted together: and last,
other tribes,
but
of some
the Miamies,^resident
where
Fort
least,
by no means
Wayne has been since erected,inspiredthe whole
they themselves
confederacywith the ardor which
to

no

They

term?.

not

were

"

"

had

but

These

imitate in

to
were

under

generallythe
before

thirtyyears

their

Pontiac ; and

been
the

fearless chieftains.

own
same

united
causes

had
partieswho
against the whites

of their irritation were

been then,while both

as they had
mainly the same
the cordiality
ed
increasof cooperation
and facility
were
from
by confidence and experiencederived even
have been alreadysufformer failures. These
ficiently
causes
chieflyfrom the
experienced. They arose
the In
frontier advances
of the white populationon
dian
lands
atten
always and almost necessarily
and of conded with provocationsnever
discovered,
now

"

INDIAN

sequence

atoned

never

claims

245

BIOGRAPHY.

for,by

the proper

authorities.

also

brought forward, which,

of persons infar as founded
the representations
terested,
so
on
were
likelyenough to be abuses. Jn fact,
here was
exact
an
precedent for the combiriation of
lower
the firstfolTippecanoe. The Turtle was politically
of Pontiac,and the latest model of Tecumseh.
The
assistance
Turtle, we
say, but the zealous
he received from other chieftains of various tribes,
manded
ought not to be overlooked.
Buckongahelas comNational

the

were

Blue-Jacket

Delawares.

at

was

this

wairior
of the Shawanees
a
leadingman
of high reputation,
but few parthough unfortunately
ticulars
of his history
The Mishave been recorded.
Canadian
tribe on the river Credit,some
a
sissagas,
time

the

"

of which

remnant

to the power

still exists,
contributed

little

confederacyin the talents of a

is not preserved,
though
very name

of the

brave chief,
whose
his movements
among

the

more

felt on the banks

of the
Montreal itself*
as

were

not

St.

northern

Indians

Lawrence,

as

far

down
On the 13th of September, 1791, all attempts to
conciliate the hostile tribes who were
now
ravaging
General
Ilarthe frontiers,
been
abandoned,
having
government,
mer, under the direction of the Federal
marched
againstthem from Fort Washington (the
"

"

with three hundred

and
present site of Cincinnati)
after joinedby a body
who were
soon
twenty regulars,

of

militia,
making
Colonel

men.

the whole

force about
the

Hardin, at

dred
fifteen hun-

head

of six hundred

detached
in advance
to
Kentucky troops, was
reconnoitre.
As he approached the enemy'svillages,
were
destroyed,and a light
they fled. The villages
force againdetached
in the pursuit. These men
were
met
by a small Indian party, led on by the Turtle
*A
one

that

respectableMontreal
of this person'svisits
town

in

;
"

at

to the tribes in the

him
describing

height,of a sour
-ntlyvery crafty and

'"'

of 1791, notices
publication,
as

and
subtle

forty-five
years old,six

"

morose
'

of
vicinity

aspect, and

appa-

246
who

INDIAN

attacked them

BIOGRAPHY.

and fought them witb

furiously,
thirtyregulars
twenty-threewere
militia of the detachment
sought

that of
elFect,
while all the
killed,
safetyin flight.
Notwithstanding this check,
such

the

in tlaesection of the

town

maining
enemy's only re-

country

the

near

laid waste, and their provisions

destroyed.
Harmer
then
returned
Fort
to

was
battle-ground

General

Washington, unpursued,
chagrined. Under these

but

and
disgi-aced

circumstances

deeply

he

resolved
He halted eightmiles from
another action.
to hazard
Colonel
Hardin
and late at nightdetached
Chilicothe,
with

them.
din
HarIndians,and fight
succeeded
in his search about daylight. The savages
for they were
maddened
foughtwith desperation,
and their uncov
by the sightof their flamingvillages
ered dead, and the war-cry
of the Turtle again urged
of the Americans
them to the onset.
Some
fled,but
and
a greater number,
one
includingfiftyregulai-s
hundred
with several officers of note, fellupoB
militia,
the field of battle,
a fruitlessand
bravelydischarging
fatal duty. General
Harmer
claimed the victory,
with
how
much
proprietymay appear from these
facts. The Turtle however
suffered so severely
in the
that he permitted him
home
to march
engagement,
orders

to

find the

"

unmolested.

Harmer's

disasters

consequences,
devastations
to such

followed

were

the

by

for the savages

plorable
de-

most

renewed

their

degreethat the situation of the

frontiers became
trulyalarming. Congress directed
the organization
of a strong military
while
force,and meanvolunteer
two
der
expeditionsfrom Kentucky, unGenerals
fitted out
Wilkinson
and
Scott,were
Considerablp
damage was done
againstthe enemy.
and Wabash, though without
the Miami
on
to them
much
The
about

newly

loss of life on

campaign
two

either side.

of the

Federal

thousand, besides

erected

of 1791.

Desertion

"

reduced

"

garrisonsin

forts, commenced

mustering

troops,

two

late in the

the number

to

or

three

summer

fourteen

INDIAN

hundred,
had

advanced
his

he

before

the

General

commander,

far into the hostile

march, however,

encamped

247

BIOGRAPHY.

of November

of

commanding ground,
An interval
villages.
left between
of only seventy paces was
the two wings
of his army.
The
rightwas in some
degree protected
and
bank
the
a
a
by creek,
left,
by cavalry
steep
;
and picquets. The
about
three
hundred
fresh
militia,
Kentuckian
were
recruits,
permittedto cross the creek,
and draw
lines on the first rising
yond
ground beup in two
it,at the distance of a quarter of a mile from
the main body,from \vliirh they were
separatedalso
within

by a

fifteen miles of the Miami

rich sugar-tree

The

enemy
of this kind.

from
Miami

on

piece

Clair,

uing
territory.Contin-

the thud

on

St.

bottom.'

a movement
hadapparendy anticipated

The
thousand

one

'

chieftains
to

territories ; and

had

collected

fifteen hundred
for

several

the

men,

force of
upon

the

days previousto
lioveringround

of them
had been
halt,numbers
and evidently
of the troops.
watc
hing the movements
ally
occasionDuring the night of the 3d, shots were
tries,
senexchanged between them and the American
and small parties
in different directions
sent
out
were
to prevent their too
near
approach.
Meanwhile
the Indians were
cil
holdinga grand counof war.
The plan of attack was
agreed u|)on, and
the order

and

rank

of the various

tribes settled with

Greeks.
as punctilious
as that of the ancient
precision
The Wyandots stretched to the west ; the Delawares
stationed next
were
and
to them
third,
; the Senecas
The
so
on.
Turtle, acting as commander-in-chief,
superintendedand stimulated the whole, but headed
of the warrior
no
particulardetachment; the arm
tain,
was
to do much, but the eye and voice of the chiefmuch
more.
Nothing happened duringthe night
the Americans, and indeed the noise and stir
to alarm
of the outskirts in the earlypart of the eveninggradually
subsided.
and it might
All at lengthwas
silent,
well be supposed,as it probably was, that the enemy
had taken advantage of die darkness
of the nightto
a

248

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

make

good a precipitate
retreat, or that their whole
force as yet consisted
only tff a few scouting and
ration.
scalpingparties. But the mistake v,-as of short duThe
niilit.awere
between
attacked
violently
dawn
and sunrise of the fourth,by a powerfulbody
of the Indians,who, with a terrific yell,poured in a
of musketry along the entire length of tho
volume
lines. Never
was
two
surprisemore
complete. The
ranks

militia

of the
; and

thrown

were

the battle
althougii

into confusion

at

hotlycontested for
three houi-s at least,
efforts of the ofiicers,
of the
no
or
regulartroops of the main body, proved sufiicient to
the lost ground. The
recover
former, indeed, were
so rapidly,
picked off by the enemy's sharp-shooters
that very littlecould be expected from
the aggregate
once

was

of their exertions.

Besides,the
of the woods.
we

informed

are

found

it out

from

what

by

who

one

from

more

They fougiitunder
advance

otherwise

cover,

very

was

present, "but

their incessant

could

we

; and

generally
foughtunder shelter
Indians were
very numerous,"

savages
"
The

close

than
heavy fire,

discover

though they
under

we

the

of them.
quently
fre-

would

smoke

of the
the
away,

began to clear
fire became
Emboldened, however, by
very fatal."*
sometimes
ahawk
tomcharged the Americans
success, they
back on their lines,kept
in hand, drove them
minutes,and though
possessionof their tents for some
returned
with reto the contest
doubled
repulsed,continually
fury.
The Americans
were
at lengthcompelledto retreat;
in his
and this retreat, as Sl Clair himself confessed,
despatches, was a precipitate
one, in fad a jiighV
and
abandoned.
The
Most of
were
artilleiy
camp
cannon

soon

as

as

it

"

"

their arms
the militia threw away
All were
closelypursued by the

accoutrements.

savages

from

half-

set,
commenced, until after sunof
at a distance
the}'gainedFort Jefferson,

past nine,when
when

and

"New- York

the

route

and other news-papers

of

December,

1791.

249

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

and
five
officers,
twenty-ninemiles. Thirty-eight
slain or missing-,
and ninety-three
hundred
men, were
and
and fortyofficers and two hundred
twenty-oue
of whom
died afterwards
two
men
wounded, many
;
hundred
and
fewer
than
that no
so
ninety-four
eiglit
of fourteen
lost or disabled,out of an
were
army
hundred.
General Butler,second in command, was
the slain.

among

St. Clair says

General

he

overpowered by

was

bers
num-

Englishhistorian makes the enemy

than the Americans, some
credit
more
numerous
should
other grounds than the
be given to them upon
superiority.Indeed, their attack
pretext of numerical
After a
conducted
with astonishing
was
intrepidity.
singlevolleyof fire-arms they foughtevery inch of the
There
is no other instance in the
hand
to hand.
field,
of the continent,
of a slaughter
to be compared
history
with the exceptionof the memorable
defeat of
to this,
Braddock.
Nearlyin the space of three hundred and
tle-field
yards," said General Scott,who visited the batfifty
soon
after, "lay five hundred
skull-bones,
three hundred
buried
of which
were
by my men.
:

but

no

as

"

"

"

From
with

thence

five miles on, the

skeletons,muskets," "c.*
was

army
to

no

The

than

of the

ed
Mississagachief,mention-

visited Montreal

action, rated the American

more

the

Indians

loss

official bulletin
at

ought probably to

loss of the Turtle's

indisputable
upon
itat all proportionable

makes

account

that of St. Clair.

above,who

The

strewed

were

ascertained

never

but
authority,

woods

only nine;j
be

made

few
at

after the

months

several

hundreds

just cited,and
but

allowance

some

for extenuation

in the

latter case, as for exaggeration

in the former.
American
who
encountered
a party of
officer,
Indians

the

that

An

thirty

after the

a day or
battle-ground,
made
defeat,(and was detained by them tillthey were
him a friend to their cause, from Canada,)
to believe
informed
of killed was
that the number
was
fifty-six.

near

Metcalf

Indian

two

Wars.

t Montreal

papers.

250

INDIAN

These

of the
and

plunder.

American

the

laden

rest

were

of different values.

horses,carryingas
could

be

many
their

piled on
there

statement,

have

Scott,who

alluded
made

the savages

few

to

on

various other articles

had also three pack-

backs.

wine

and

as
spirits
According to their

hundred

Indians

whom

expedition of

the

in the

Miamies.*

were

successful

most

dred
hun-

scalps,strung

They
kegs of

the largerproportionof
battle,

We

their

with

twelve

were

had

of them

One

twenty-seven

pole,and

with

returning home

were

savages

share

BIOGRAPHY.

General

incursion

weeks

the

against

action

of
subsequent to
A considerable
the 4th.
found
body of them were
the
by his scouts on the field,still revellingamong
spoilsof the camp, and divertingthemselves in high
tachments
glee. Scott attacked them abruptly with three dein as
ment.
modirections,at the same
many
completely surprisedand routed.
They were
a

At

least

to

and Scott's force returned

fled,
seven
head-quarters,
carryinghome

Clair's
The

and

iiundred

two

on

the spot ; the

mainder
re-

triumphantly
piecesof St.

cannon.

effect of this defeat

upon

those

of his

abundantly sufficient
the slightest
tendency
"

killed

were

A few

to

Knox,

ir

"

"several

mind

was
generally,

countrymen
exasperate,

says, in the

"

Turtle's

Laving

without

either to intimidate

days ago,"

letter-writer from J
journalsof the day,

the

upon

of

summer

cited in the

chiefs

age.
discour-

or

came

1792,a
principal
in from

the lUinois

and in their
river,
told him
quently
frethey were
invited and threatened
by the Miamies, to in
duce them to go to war
with us, that we
must
keep good
more
heart,for we shall have a great many
to fight
this year than last ; and
that they wished
us
success,

Opee,

place high upon

speech to Major Hamtranck

'^

text

Neware

York

papers.

corroborated

by

Most

of the

statements

all the standard

in

the

histories of the

252

INDIAN

newed
of

their exertions

enteringby

and

Mr.

BIOGRAPHY.

made

the

effort

an

caused

so

force the house.

door,they

Merrill directed
of

to

descend

to

little son

his

largefeather-bed
dense

and

suffocate those

who

climbed

upon

pungent
had

made

by
to

Despairing
the

upon
the

rootj

chimney.
the

empty

tents
con-

which
soon
fire,
smoke, as nearly to
the

this

desperateattempt,
of them
fell into the fire-place.
and two
The
mocritical ; the mother
and daughtercould not
was
meat
quit their stations at the door; and the husband,
ing
though groaning with his broken leg and arm, rouswith
every exertion,seized a billet of wood, and
half-smothered
repeated blows
despatched the two
In the meantime
the mother
had
Indians.
repelled
the door, and
a fresh assault upon
severely wounded
of the Indians,who
one
attempted simultaneouslyto
the chimney.*
enter
there, while the othei-s descended
We

find

evidence
particular

no

in any of these petty

attended
with no
certainly

that the Turtle

was

concerned

forays,which

were

flicted
honor, while they in-

damage

more

of this memorable

body

of Indians

walls

of Fort

and

alarm
He

war.

than

any

however

other

indeed

events

commanded

olent
November, 1792,made a viattack on a detachment
of Kentucky volunteers,
headed
by 3IajorAdair, (sinceGovernor) under the

sanguinary.
with

who,

in

St. Clair.
The

The

savages

contest

were

at

was

severe

and

lengthrepulsed^

considerable

accounts
loss,according to some
but Marshall,who
careful of the honor
is sufficiently
allows that the IMajor,
of his countrymen,
after a gallant
to the
was
resistance,
compelled to retreat
fort,
and
(about half a mile)with the loss of six men
killed,
the camp-equipage and one
hundred
and fortypack-

hoi-ses taken.

Turde
took

was

"

The

Indians

also in the action

placein June, 1794,and

*

Metcalf

lost but
of Fort
in

's Indian

two

men.

The

Recovery, which
which
detach
a large
Wars.

INDIAN

defeated.

was

Repeated efFoi'tswere
during tliese
of

Major Mc'Mahon,

troops, under

of American

ment

25.1

BIOGRAPHY.

treaty of peace.

New-

this end.

To

extent

some

done

have

thought to

were

were

by

the American

ernment,
Gov-

years, tor the conclu-sion

of the Senecas,and other

three

Several

Indians

York

made

to
employed as mediators
they succeeded, or at least
it being announced,
so,
"

late in the fall of

ed
1792, that the Miamies had consenttillthe next
to a truce
spring; but at the end of
that term, if not before,hostilities were
renewed
with
much
as
Only a few months previous,
vigor as ever.
with
three Americans, sent
to the enemy
flagsand
in cold blood,
murdered
proposalsof peace, were
act for which
an
some
palliating
provocationswer^^
never
it,but which
allegedby those who committed
was
deliberately
by their leaders.*
justified
of the enemy
But the successes
were
drawing to a
had
been
close.
General
Wayne
appointed to the
"

of the

command
no

in the

man

the

meet

woods.

American

country

emergencies
The

Indians

of this fact,and

of

than

army,
was

an

whom

better

Indian

haps
per-

qualifiedto

warfare

in

the

ble
themselves, indeed,sensi-

were

intelligenceof his approach

probably had its effect on their spirits.They
called him the Black
perior
Snake, from the suuniversally
cunning which they ascribed to him ; and even
the credit of being a fair match
allowed
him
for
Buckongahelas,Blue-Jacket,or the Turtle himself
Wayne prosecuted the decisive campaign of 1794
with a spirit
which
of his enethe estimate
my,
justified
although,owing to the difficulties of transport*"

When

the

mere

was
a

white

carried
man

to

with

the
a

(a Sha
peace-talk had
town

killed at tlie camp,

it excited
a
great l"?rment, and
murderers
much
censin-ed."
"c.
Marshall's
were
"

Kentucky.
was

news

that
villag-e;)

wanese

been

the

the

one

The

of the

brave
messengers.

Colonel

Heurdin, of Kentucky,

254

INDIAN

ingStores
at that

and

unable

was

provisions
through a
could

time

to

not

be

wildemeES

traversed

by

which
he

wagons,

midoperationsluitil near
in the fall of the previous
already,

commence

He

summer.

BIOGRAPHY.

had

the site of St. Clair's

on
season, erected Fort Recovery
defeat ; and earlyin August, he raised a fortification
the confluence

at

he named

Defiance.

Fort

nearlytwo

of the An-Glaize

thousand

and

His

whole
exclusive
regulars,

Miami,
force

which

was

now

of eleven hundred

mounted

Kentucky militia under General Scott.*

Here he had expected to surprisethe neighboringvillages
of the enemy
the more
to ensure
efl!ectually
; and
the success
of his coup-de-main,
he had not only
^
advanced
thus far by an
obscure
a
very difficult
roads
from
pains to clear out two
route, but taken
Greenville
in that direction,
in order to attract and divert
the attention of the Indians,while
he marched
b}'neither. But his generalshipproved of no avail.
The Turtle and his comrades
an
kept too vigilant
ej'e
the foe they were
on
now
prised,
awaiting,to be easilysurhad
their movements
been quickeven
not
ened,
the
information
of
American
as they were,
an
by
deserter.
On
from

the
some

12th

of the

month,

of the Indians

the

General

learned

taken

that their
prisoners,
the British garrison,
near
But
he now
resolved,

main

body occupied a camp

IMiami.
at the rapids of the
before approaching them
much
nearer, to try
of one
of peace.
He had
more
pro])osal
named
a man
Miller,who had long been
army
*

There

the
in
a

fect
efhis

cap-

ern
friendlyIndians,mostly from southwho
under
and
Scott
tribes,
fought
Wayne
during
the season
of 1794 ; and
the
rest
about
sixty
among
commanded
brave
chief
Choctaws,
by a
commonly
called General
who
more
Hummi"'gbird,
recentlydis
tinguishedhimself in the last war againstthe Creeks, (ap
were

some

the allies of the

British.) He

at
aged seventy-five,

agency,

where

he

was

his

died

residence

buried

December
near

the

with the honors

23d, 1828
Choctaw
of wax

tive with

255

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

and
tribes,
enterprize.

of the

some

the hazaidoLis

he select, d

hhii for

his opinion,
It was
did not like the scheme.
that the Indians were
terably
unalwhat lie had observed,

Miller
from

spect
war, and that theywould not rehe declined
but probablykillhim : in short,
flag,

determined

on

Wayne, however,
could think of no other as well qualified
being
; and
he
assured
Miller
the experiment,
anxious
to make
hold the eightprisoners
then in his custhat he would
tody,
and that he might take
as
pledgesfor his safety,
Thus
he desired.
with him any escort
encouraged,
being

the

General

ambassador.

the soldier consented

to go with the message
; and to
of the
attend him, he selected from the prisoners,
one
these he left camp
With
at 4
men, and a squaw.
break,
o'clock,P. M. on the 13th ; and next morning at daywhich
reached
the tents of the hostile chiefs,
and
known
by his attendants,
together,
played
He
without
immediately disbeing discovered.
his flag,and
ger."
proclaimedhimself "a messenassailed on all sides,with a
he was
Instantly
! Kill the
Kill the runner
hideous
and a call,
to
yell,
But he, accostingthem in their own
language,
spy I"
his real character,
and forthwith explaining
to them
they suspended the blow, and took him into custody.
and
He
shewed
explainedthe General's letter ; not
that if they did not
assurance,
omittingthe positive
send the bearer back to him by the 16th of the month,
dier
solof that day, cause
he would, at sunset
every
were

near

"

in his camp
confined,and

to
a

be put

council

to

Miller

death.

called

by

the

ly
close-

was

chiefs.

On

and
furnished
with
an
liberated,
"
ed
answer
to General
Wayne, stating, that if he waitMiller for
then sent
where
he was
ten days, and
vanced,
diem,they would treat with him; but tliat if he adthey would give him battle." The General's
mpatiencehad preventedhis waitingthe return of hia
the

15th, he

minister.
on

be

was

On

tlie IBtli,Miller

its march, and

added,

that

"

from

came

delivered the
the

manner

up

with

answer

iu

which

the

my
ar-

; to which

the

In-

256

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

dians

of

and the coHstant

painted,
his opiniou, they had
was
only wanted time to muster

dressed and

were

parties,it
war, and

on

rival
ar-

termined
de-

their

force."*

whole

This

his march

On

not

the 19th

few

serve

to

check

ued
rapidlycontin-

he

On

Miami.

miles of the
temporary work which

within
up

the

down

rapids.

the

reached

General, and

of the

the eagerness

threw

did

of course
intelligence

he

the

halted

18th

he

to reconnoitre,

enemy's

camp,
he called Fort

and
De-

sumed
morning of the 20lh he reand about 10 o'clock
his march
in that direction,
fired on.
The
his spies,
my
ara mile in advance, were
was
halted,and put in order of battle,and then
moved
forward
in three columns.
Wayne's legion,
had its flank upon the river ; one
occupying the right,
volunteere,imder General Todd,
brigadeof mounted
and the other,under General Barbee,
occupiedthe left;
moved
the rear.
JMajorPrice,with a select battallion,
and
to give the troops
in front,to ' feel' the enemy,
timely notice to form. After penetratingabout five
fire from an
cade,
ambusmiles,he received a tremendous

in

poslte.Early

and

fell back

the

upon

the main

force.

est
advantageouslypostedin the forof Presqu'-Isle
by the
; havaug their left secured
rocky bank of the river,and their front by a kind of
rendered
it impracof fallen trees, which
breast-work
ticable
formed
for cavalryto advance.
They were
in three lines,within supporting
ding
distance,and extennearlytwo miles into the woods.
in two
col
Wayne's legionimmediately advanced
ihe enemy
expecting to rouse
umiis, with trailed arms,
with the bayonet ; and when
from the covert
up,
Indians

The

to

deliver

so

hard

as

were

close fire upon their backs,and press them

He soon
time to reload.
to give them
not

weight of

saw,

from

their

lines,that

Bessiou

the

their

the Indians

of their favorite
*

and
fire,

were

ground,

Marshall.

in full
and

extent

of

force,in

pos-

the

endeavoringto

his leftflank. He

257

BIOGRAPHY.

IAN

ordered
instantly

General

Scott
a
force,to
circuit,
with a view
theui ; but tiie legionaryinfantry
to outflank
their orders witli such
executed
promptitude,
that only a part of the second
column, and of the
mounted
volunteers,could be brought up to participate
in the action.
Indians
The
flyingfrom their
bers;
concealment,only confused each other by their numthan
and
driven
miles
two
more
they were
of an hour, until
through thick woods, in the com-se
the pursuitterminated
under
the guns of Fort Maumee.*
Great
slaughterwas made by the legionary
of the savages
so
cavalryin the pursuit,
being
many
down
with the sabre,that the titleoi Long- Knives,
cut
long before given to the Americans, is said to have
come
again into generaluse at this period. General
Wayne stated his loss at one himdred and thiny-three
\im

with

whole
liit:

killed and

make

wounded.

ascertained,but
As

That

considerable

of the Indians

supposed to

was

never

greater.

engaged in this
Miamies, the Potawatamies,Delawares,
Senecas.
Sliawanees,Chippewas,Ottawas, and some
During the night preceding the battle,the chiefs
of the different nations had assembled
in council,
and it was
proposed by some, to go up and attack
The proposi
General
Wayne in his encampment.
tion was
opposed,and the council did not determine
that night; but all acceded
to attack him
to anothei
suggestion,to wait until the next day, and fightthe
General
The
Turtle
alone
at
proved
disapPresqu'-Isle.
of this plan,while Blue-Jacket
was
warmly m
favor of it. The
disliked
the
idea
fortner
of fighting
Wayne under present circumstances,and was even in
as

many
action
the

tribes

be much

was

seven

were

"

clined

to

make

said he
commanders.

always to
a

chief who

at

We
attend
never

have
beaten
"We
peace.
the council,"twice, under

expect the

cannot
us.

The

Americans

sleeps.The

Marshal)

And

see

the

emy,"
en-

separate
good fortune

same
are

nightand

now

the

Appendi.xII.

led

day

by
are

258

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

alike to him

marching

and

upon

watchfulness

of

duringall the time that he has been

our
notwithstandingthe
villages,

our

young
Think

men,

have

we

been

never

well of it. There is somehim.

thing
surprise
whispers me, it would be prudentto listen to his
offers of peace." On
this,he was reproachedby one
the
of the chiefs with
cowardice, and that ended
conference.
Stung to the quick by a reproachwhich
he was
conscious he never
merited,he would have

able

to

laid the reviler dead

at

the
his feet ; but his was
not
braveryof an assassin. He took his post in the action,
determined
to do his duty; and the event
proved tliat
he

very

had

formed

character

no

of the

estimate

erroneous

of General

Wayne.*
the
The
treaty of Greenville,consequent upon
is
successful termination
of this campaign, or what
ded
conclufrequentlydenominated
Wayne's War, was
the third of August, A. D. 1795.
This treaty',
on
tlie basis of most
of our subsequent treaties with
the northwestern
attended
Indians, was
by twelve
tribes ; some
entered

ceded
and

an

west

of

it is

whom,

believed,had

into treaty with the United States.

extensive tract of country, south of the
of the Ohio

togetherwith

certain

They
lakes,
specific

tracts, includingthe sites of all the nortli western

as

an

fore
be-

never

indemnification

for the expenses

of the

posts,

war.

of the treaty of Greenville continued

stipulations
tillthe battle of Tippecanoe,a period of

The
broken
un-

teen
six-

years.
was

some

of General

in his memoirs

Dawson,

Harrison,(who
educated
in General
has given
Wayne's family,)
reminiscences
sion
interesting
respectingthe conclu-

of this peace.
He
states, that the Turtle took a
decided
part againstthe giving up of the large tract
which
General
of country
Wayne required on th^

part of the United

was

ject,as

not

it

was

States.

unfavorable
evident
*

This
to

there

ever,
circumstance, how-

the attainment
was

Schoolcraft.

of the ob

violent

jealousy

'MM

INDIAN

pensable.
that

Bui,

need not deny him

certainly
which
credit of real patriotism

we

the

account

manifested

BIOGRAPHY,

indifferent cases,
of the
demands

when

he

have

might

opposed them chieflyfor

regaininghis influence with

ing or
Under

liable

course

which

accusations

to

some

the

without

the sake

dis

of retain

his countrymen.
of
however, he was

ciixumstances,

these

in

he

yieldedto

authorities

American

he

grace,

is,that

truth

The

all times.

at

oh

he did

deserve,
Government,
not

by the Indians,of being bribed by the

and 'by the Americans, of thwarting their purposes
rather than the interest
from a puerileregardto the whims
of the latter,
instance
As
of the Indians.
an
we
may refer to the Indian Councils of 1802 and 1803,
and at Fort Wayne, the result of which
at Vincennes
of an immense
the conveyance
to the
was
territorj'
United States from
the Potawatamies, Piankishaws,
other tribes or
Weas, Eel-River
Miamies, and some
"

parts of tribes.
Mr.

had

Dawson

been

the time
reason,
viewed

recommended

the

make

Now,

to say, that the

and

agent, Mc'Kee.

this would

yet the

in the

of

'Mr. Wells.'

be"

case

"

implying

used

by

to

seem

be

the

ficient
suf-

does

just before

not

been

British-Indian

without

tion,
qualifica-

that the testimony

paragraph shows
than the 'opinion'
o'as
nothing more
It is added that, however
that might
same

"

doubt

his influence

clear himself

which

chiefs

the

historian

had

is asserted

to

attending the Council.

proves at best,only that
to

Turtle

gained over
This

although the

which

stood

explanation; and
bribed
visited,

"

with
ihe United
upon
rather more
his presence
injurious

footinghe

serviceable."

hesitate

Turtle,but that when

attend, allegingas his

the

he refused to
came,
that " the jealousy with

States,would
than

by

councils

of these

that the former

states

he gave

after all
"

prevent the other

This
he

of that
as

^the Turtle

his

might

made

some

be

chiefs

from

true, but

it

tion
fartherexer-

suspicionamong
reason

ly
certain-

for not

dians
the In-

attending

INDIAN

*he

council,and
itself of

The

the

at

261

BIOGRAPHY.

time

same

to

whole

of his

they determined

discussion

matter

and

"

cessity
ne-

it was

judgment.

first extremely posed

opbut
after
proiwsilions
;

Harrison's

Governor

considerable

the

attending.

result proves the correctness

who
did attend were
at

Those

obviate

to

of

one

no

refer the

to

small

to

moment

of the various tribes

fourchiefs
settle
to finally
or
a majority of them,
represented,
ment.
and adjusta treaty"with the Agents of the Governthe Indian

interest"

to

"

At the head

of the commission

and his nephew, Richarville,

liimself;
another.
the same
was
tribe,
Had
which

been
other course
any
of
the Turtle is accused

that the treaty would

never
the tribes
notwithstanding

the Turtle

was

taken

member

than

of

this,for

it is probable
corruption,
have
were

been

ized,
author-

con
deliberately

presence of the Turtle

all
would
have been an
to counterbalance
argument
others.
The historian does the Chieftain better justice
with
in the sequel. A meeting of the Cominissionei-s
the Governor
havingbeen appointedfor the springof

vinced

policy, for

of its

"

the

on
arriving
1803,to be held at Fort Wayne, the latter,
there,Avas astonished to find that all who had agreed
had
stillabsent,while the Turtle,who
to attend,were
on
only been authorized to act in the premises,was
Chiefs.
It
the spot, togetherwith the Potawatamie
seems
theyhad by this time grown jealousagain;and it
out in evidence,that the Owl, or Long-Beard,
comes
had been busilyemployed in dissuadingthe Indians
had
from meeting him, and that his representations
The
been effectual in many
cases.
Owl, despitehis
subtle as he was
was
as
wicked, and he
name,

found

to

means

from
who

the

detach

the Miami

the

he effected

by assertingthat

the United

States the whole

be claimed

them

as

not

it

almost

tirely
en-

and
arville,
RichTurde
real chiefs of the tribe. This
of

interests

were

nation

might

to accept

the

the former

sold

to

country, and that it would

be wanted.
any

had

He

annuities

advised
earnestly
in future,as-

3oa

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

suringthem that the United

day claun a largetract of
which
they might pay to the

States would
at
land for every

future

annuity

Indians.

that when
We have before mentioned
Buckongalieattended at Fort Wayne,
las and other chiefs finally
and
the

the treaty,it was

effected,according to
historian's staten^ent,principally
by the influence

opposed

It appeal's to have been

mutuallybeneficial to the two

of the Turtle.
a

measure

parties
; but the Turtle
made

once

the effect
There

is

no

should

might

doubt

be

probabTy
more

the wiiole

on

contracting

thought that

be ratified at

an

agreement
ever
fill
events, what-

popularity.
in the charge brought
justice

on

his

own

regardto the treaty concluded with the

and Delawares, in 1804, though perPiankashaws
haps
The
the sense
intended
the
not
accuser.
m
by
this instance,it apin
Miamies
consulted
not
were
pears,
believed
the Potawatamies.
were
nor
They
in

againsthim

"

entitled

themselves

to

in tiie matter,

voice

and

were

pleasure
and openly expressedtheir distherefore dissatisfied,
It is alleged,however, that
at the result.
claim would
have been set up by them, had the
"no
Turtle been consulted when
made."
the treaty was

for,settingaside courtesj', he
and his countrj'men
might at least have been pi'epossessed in favor of the honesty of the transaction,
of entire frankness
the part of
on
by an appearance
This

the

be ti-ue,

may

"

whites.
; but

well

Not

that

the
to

manner

the

the

treaty
of

Indians

was

fact

in

concluding
somewhat

it

principled
un-

might

exclusive.

appear
They claimedan interest in the lands conveyed, and
a
rightto be consulted as parties
consequent
; and
if the case
admitted
of no argument,
they wished that,even
they might be allowed to hear what was said,
and to see
what was
done.
Their
tainly
ceranxiety was
the more
the tract thus
as
pardonable,inasmuch
conveyed included "all that fine country between
the Oiiio and the Wabash
rivers (ashigh up as the
road leadingfrom
Vincennes
with a
to
Louisville,)
front of three hundred
miles on the one
aud nearly

INDIAN

half

much

as

263

BIOGRAPHY.

It further appears, that at

of the tribes at Vincennes, in 1805,

the other."

on

generalcouncil
wliich
settled the disputerespecting
a treaty was
negotiated,
the
of the Delawares
the purchase made
and
the other claimanta
year before," the Miamies
then
and
a dispute,
beingpresent. There was really
itwas
settled
and that formally,
concerned.
by all the parties
It should have been prevented,
we
conceive,
instead of being settled ; and in that case, the Turtle
might have been sparedthe chargeof mancBUvring'
with the British Agents.
and 'intriguing'
He
and the
opposed the designs of Tecumseh
on
Prophet,from the time of their first appearance
the political
owing to his influence
stage, and it was
effected by them among
that very little was
the Miamies,
for a longtime. Had he
well as other tribes,
as
lived through the war
with England, he would
doubtedly
unhimself
have
exerted
moi-e
energetically
a

"

"

"

"

'

interest tlian

for the American

The

take,subsequentto

'witness'

Harrison
I have
friend

Governor

to

lowing
fol-

as

amanuensis:

"

Wayne, 25th January,1812.

:

nation
my
I obey their request with pleasto you, and
ure,
all the
I believe their situation requires
because

"My
speak

aid I
"

can

"

been

requestedby

aflx)rd them.

speech by Mr. Dubois

Miamies, they answered
it,and
their opinionat that time.

When
the

by
to

The

the part he was

pared
prethe battle of Tippecanoe.

probablyacted
Fort

"

before.

indicates

communication
to

ever

your

was

received

I made

known

you
Your

letter to William
Wells of the 23d Novem
and Eel
her last,
lias been explainedto the Miamies
"

River tribes of Indians.

"

friend

My

"

Although neither

had any

do

with

which

on

the

to

thingto
happened

late unfortunate

Wabasli,

stillthey all

affiiir

rejoice

which
say, that if those foolish Indians
engaged in that action,would return to their

hear

were

the

of these tribes havt

you

264

BIOGRAPHT.

INDIAN

several homes

and remain

quiet,that they -would

againreceived by the President as

pardoned,and

bo
his

children.
believe there is none
We
of them that will
be so foolish,
offer ;
not
to accept of this friendly
as
at the same
whilst,
time,I assure
you, that nothing
shall be

wantingon

my

pai*t,to prevailon

them

to

accept it.
"

AH

the

followers
prophet's

have

lefthim, (withthe

exceptionof two camps of his own

tribe.)Tecumseh has justjoined him
with eight men
only. No
danger can be apprehended from them at present.
Our eyes will be constandykept on tliem,and should
theyattempt to gatherstrengthagain,we will do all
and at the same
in our power
time give
to prevent it,
of their intentions.
information
you immediate
"We
which
are
sorry that the peace and friendship
has so long existed between
the red and white people,

could not

good

men

be
as

the Wabash

preserved,without
fell on
; but

both sides

we

the

loss of

in the

so

many
late action on

satisfied that it will be

are

the

tween
making that peace which ought to exist beboth by the red and t^e
respected,
us, more
people.
have
been latelytold,by different Indiana
of

means

white
"We

from

that quarter, that you wished

the Indians
this country to visityou : this they will do with

from

ure
pleas-

of it in writing.
you givethem information
in a
"My friend! The clouds appear to be rising
different quarter, which
threatens to turn
our
light
into darkness.
To prevent this,it may
requirethe
united efforts of us all. We
of us
hope that none
that threatens
will be found to shrink from the storm
when

"

to burst upon

our

nations.

Your

friend,
M MiSCHECANOCQUAH,

TURTLE.
LITTLE
Eel-River tribes of Indians.
or

For

the Miami

and

Witness,
Wm.
Turner, Su7-geons
Mate, U. S. Army.
I certify
that the above is a true translation.
W.

WELLS."

INDIAN

But the Turtle

265

BIOGRAPHY.

destined

was

conflict. He
died at
visit to the Commandant

Fort
"

take

to

part in the

no

Wayne
probably on a
July 14, 181U, of a disorder
"

whicli the army surgeon announced

He
to be the gout.
endured
the painsof his disease,
it isstated,
with great

firmness,and
open

with

camp,
His

race.

his

to

came

the

the

death,on

characteristic

the Commandant,
friend,

turf of h'la

of his
composure
buried him
with

the honors of war.

said to be
He was

-five years of age, by those

sixty
who
had
the opportunityof learningthe fact from
That account
himself.
would
make
him
forty-five,
the same
the
chieftain,at the
Mississaga
age with
date of his great victoryover
St. Clair;and about
tion,
Revoluat the
thirty
breakingout of the American
during which he no doubt laid the foundation
"

"

of his fame.

The

given as

much

tribe

the

on

3Iiamies

trouble
continent

understood

are

during that periodas

did in

ever

as

few

h;ive

to

other

any

years.

Mr. Schoolcraft,
who
speaks of the Turtle in very
handsome
the credit of doing at
terms, gives him
least as much
other individual on the continent
as any
"to abolish the rites of human

sacrifice."

The

tence,
exis-

tlie prevalence,
of the custom
certainly
rently
appareferred to liere,
is not, we
apprehend,perfect-,
well
but
that
circumstance
itself
ly
authenticated;
perhaps be attributed to the successful efforts
may
made
in modern
times to put an end to the practice.
If the language we
have
clude
quoted is intended to indestruction of life" *uch
generallyall wanton
for example
be litthere can
as
torture of prisoners,
"de doubt of the justice
of the praise,for the Turtle
of beingas humane
uniformlyenjoyedthe reputation
"

as

he

was

Nor

was

part of

brave.
this the

only case
reformer,so much
He

the first

was

system of
system

so

them.

loudlycalled

needed
man

to

for the

measures

among

in which

And

he

among

acted
his

the

trymen.
coun-

cient
originatean effitemperance
suppressionof in-

never

for the condition

was

similar

of any peo-

266

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

is stronger than
Their appetite
for ardent spirits
that of the whites
to their
owing in a great measure
and especially
of living,
to their diet.
manner
They
have also fewer and feebler inducements
to counteract

pie.

"

the

opinionand fashionr"
propensit}'
; and by public
rations
and in the declaas
expressed in common
practice,
of the leading
men
theyare confirmed in the
evil quiteas much
citizens are
restrained
as
our
by
But worse
than all,their ignorance,
similar causes.
their indolence,and their poverty have
made
them
the prey of legionsof civilized scoundrels, particularly
have
selves
traders in peltry,who
supposed themsordid and stupid
interested in making them
as
them to hunt in the firstinstance,
to induce
as
possible,
"

"

"

and

to

rob them

The Turtle
these abuses.

of their furs in the second.

less mortified than incensed
was
no

each
destroying
tribe

ies

was

and

"

more

he

"

hundi-eds

saw

and
time,surprised

one

the

on
resistance,

with

his victories.

motive

with

by

his countrymen
and
saw
destroyed
and
other every
no
day in peace
besotted than the Eel- River Miam-

He

him

of

them

in

at

war,

massacred

very

in their cups without

ground still red and wet

Possiblychagrinwas as strong
as
philanthrophy.But however

himself with his usual energy

of the evil. In 1802 or 1803,
to the correction
he went
of Kentucky, attended
before the legislature
that

by

might be, he

his friend and

devoted

CaptainWells, and
interpreter.

iiisappeal to them
to consider the
to

in pereon.
and
subject,

A committee
we

prevent the sale of whiskey

believe
to

the

was
a

law

made
ed
raised
pass-

Indians,as

of Ohio,
also visited the Legislature
and made
a highlyanimated
address,but in that casfe
scription
obtained nothingbut the honor for his pains. His deof the traders wasdrawn
to the life. "They
he desired.

He

strippedthe poor Indians,"he said,"of skins, gun,

and the chil
blanket,
every thing, while his squaw
and shiveringin
drcn dependent on him laystarving
fiis \vigwam."*
"

*Mss.

Documents.

268

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

things,which
Captain he had seen
many
afraid
he wished
to have
explained,but said he was
of givingoffence by askingtoo many
questions. " My
friend here," said he, meaning Captain Wells, the
"
being about as ignorantas myself,could
interpreter,
give me but littlesatisfaction." He then desired the
Captainto inform him how our government was form
and duties were
exer
ed, and what particular
powers
dent,
houses
of Congress, by the Presicised by the two
ject,
the Secretaries,
"c.
Being satisfied on this subbecome
he told the Captain he had
acquainted
warrior
while
in
in whose
with a great
Philadelphia,
much
fate he was
interested,and whose
historyhe
He

told the

wished

This

learn.

to

Kosciusko

he had

was

other

no

arrived

at

than

tal
the immor-

a short
Philadelphia

before,and hearingthat a celebrated Indian chief

in the city,he sent
for him.
ally
mutuwas
They were
pleasedwith each other,and the Turtle's visits
often repeated. When
he went
to take his final
were
leave of the wounded
the latter presentedthe
patriot,
and a splendid
Turtle with an elegantpairof pistols,
of the sea-otter's skiujworth
several hundred
robe made

time

dollars.
The

Turtle

much

to

know

told his host

now

in what

that he wished

his friend

wars

had

very

received

which
had 'rendered
him
so
grievouswounds
crippledand infirm. The Captain shewed him upon
of Europe the situation of Poland, and
a map
plained
exthe usui-pations
of its territory
to him
by the
^the exertions
of Kosciusko
to
neighboringpowers
free hi? country from this foreignyoke
his first victories
and his final defeat and captivity.While
he
the last unsuccessful
battle of Kosciusko,
was
describing
the Turtle seemed
self.
scarcelyable to contain him-

those

"

"

"

At

the

conclusion

he

traversed

violentlyflourished
great agitation,
with
"

which

Let that

the

he had

woman

Empress

been

take

Catharine

care
"

the
the

pipe

smoking,and
of herself"

"this may

with

room

hawk
toma-

ed,
exclaim"

yet be

ing
meana

dau-

explained to the
and
respecting the Empress
the
whom,
king of Poland,

The

of

by

/iO\f

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

Turtle

Captain

"

elevated

her

from

it.

He

to

the

throne,

much

was

some

favorites,

her
had

"

and

dotes
anec-

fii-st been

at

afterwards

astonished

one

to

find

en
drivthat

submit
to
a woman.
particularly Avarriors, would
said that
if his
friend
He
Kosciusko
perhaps
had
been
he
have
a
portly, handsome
might
man,
better
succeeded
with
her
majesty of all the Russias,
and
obtained
of a love-intrigue have
might by means
that
for his country,
which
his skill
to
independence
and
valor
in the
field
had
been
found
unequal.
The
Turtle
fond
of joking, and
was
was
possessed
of considerable
talent
for repartee.
In the year
1797,
he
which
in Philadelphia,
in
was
lodged in a house
Irish
considerable
became
an
Avit, who
gendemanof
attached
much
the
to
Indian, and
frequently amused'
himself
in
his
wit
out
by good-humored
drawing
that
Turtle
this
and
at
were
jests. The
gentlemen
time
both
by order
sitting for their pojtraits the former
of the President
of the
United
States, the picture
and

men,

"

to

be

hung

Stewart.
room,

up

The
the

in

the

war-otfice

"

to

meeting one
morning
be
Turtle
to
appeared

two

celebrated

the

in the
rather

er's
paintmore

The
Irishman
rallied him
thoughtful than usual.
upon
affected
it into an
to
construe
it,and
acknowledgment
the
He
takes,"
misof his superiority in
jocular contest.
said
the
Turtle
the
I was
to
interpreter,
just
both
to
on
thinking of proposing to this man,
paint us
I would
face
face
with
here
stand
to
board, and
one
all eternity."
him
to
him, and confound
"

"

270

BIOGRAPHY

INDIAN

CHAPTER
The

XVI.

Chief, Red-Jacket

Circumstances
unaer
he succeeded
Corn-Planter
in his influence
which
Redthe
latter
cal
of
Jacket's earUest oratoriAnecdotes
triumph His speech at the Treaty of Canandaiof Farmer's-Brother, and Brandt
Account
gua
and religious
Red-Jacket's
political
principles Speech
ISll
in
son
to Mr.
Alexander,
Speech to Mr. RichardRemarks
of his heathenism
in the
the causes
on
of the whites
His militarycareer
conduct
Speech
the
in
1812
in favor of declaringwar
British,
against
Manifesto
Red-Jacket's
Seneca
interview
with
morial
Washington His interview with Lafayette His Mesionary
to the New-York
Legislature Speech to a Mis1825"
His
in
depositionand restoration in
the
Visits to
Atlantic cities" Death and funeral
1827
Anecdotes.
obsequies
Seneca

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

The

Indian

of modem

times,par excellence,
the New- York
was
Chief,Saguoaha,or the KeeperAwake, but by the whites commonly called RedJacket
who, with whatever
; a man
proprietyhe
'
might be entitled the Last of the Senecas,'has at
least transiently
renewed, in these latter days,the ancient
"
of
the
glory
Mingoes.
Thy nape is princely,"
has said of him,
a popularwriter
orator

"

"

"

Though

no

poet'smagic

Could make Red-Jacket

grace an Englishrhyme,
Unless he had a genius for the tragic,
And introduced it in a pantomime ;
Yet it is music in the languagespoken
Of thine own
land ; and on her herald-roll,
As nobly foughtfor,and as proud a token
As Coeur-de-Lion's
of a warrior's soul.*

Talisman

for 1830.

INDIAN

This,by the

is

way,

tlian the statement

in

271

BIOGRAPHY.

Tradidon's
Tell

the

not

the truth

nearer
considerably
precedingstanza:

plantingof

pages

thy parent

tree

But that the forest tribes have bent for ages,

To thee and to thy sires the subjectknee.

informa
if not poeticalauthority
historical,
'
'
literally
fought for his rank, if
us, that the Seneca
for his name
not
that,like the subjectof our
; and
last notice,he owed
lustriou
nothingto the advantagesof ilWe
birth *
should add, however, that the
well as in the
in the council-house
was
as
struggle
field of battle. " A warrior !" he once
(andprobably
than once) had
the modesty to say of himselfj
more
with a smile of contempt, when
some
enquirieswere
made
times
someare
respectingthe deeds of blood which
dian
supposed to constitute the character of an InBetter

"

"

"

Orator

an

Wanior

am

Orator.

an

was

horn

!"

predecessorof Red-Jacket, in the respect of

the Senecas, and of the Confederacy at large,
a
was
celebrated chief named
by the English the Cornquence,
for his eloPlanter, a personage also well known
and worthy on
that account
to be distinctly
The

commemorated,

there

were

well authenticated

sketches

on

any definite and

nately,
his efforts. Unfortu-

record

of

cribed
speeches commonly asbelieved to have been mostly composed
to him, are
er
rathof his civilized acquaintances,
by some
eflfiisions usually atof those
the principle
tributed
on
for the gallows. Still,
to popularcandidates
there is less reason, we
apprehend, for doubtinghis
real genius,than for disputing his nationality.He
considered
himself a half-breed,fhis father being an

there

Governor

Historical
t

are

not.

Clinton's

The

Discourse

Society: 1811.
Appendii, HI. and VI.

before

the

New-York

272

INDIAN

Indian,accordingto
a

white

BIOGRAPHY.

his

own

account, and

his moth"

woman.

of circumstances, Red
singularcombiuatiou
Jacket was
brought forward into pubHc life,and thai
of the
to
great advantage, mainly in consequence
incident which
same
destroyedthe influence of Corn
Planter.
This, indeed, had been i-ather decliningfor
a
some
time, owing partlyto his agency in effecting
land
the American
ernment,
Govto
largecession of Seneca

By

the

at

treaty of

Foit

Stanwix,

in 1784.

popularity,in fine,bitterlychagrined
a
him, and he resolved on
desperate exertion to
this view, he undertook
it. With
restore
to practice
the never-failing
of his counsupei-stition
upon
self
himtiymeu, by persuadinghis brother to announce
commissioned
as
a Prophet, of
course
by the
Great Spirit to redeem
the fallen fortunes of his race,'
that is,his own.
The savages hstened to the new
pretenderwith all
characterises
the race.
the veracious
credulitywhich
the most
drunken
Among the Ouondagas, previously
and profligate
of the Six Nations, he
acquired such
an
ascendancy, as to induce them to abandon the use
and to observe the comof spirituous
mon
liquorsentirely,
and decency in some
laws of morality
other respects,
wherein
deficient.
they had before been grievously
the Confederates
he
Indeed,among
generally,
His

loss of

"

'

"

obtained

supremacy
obtained
by

tribes,not
alone

Like

equal to that of the same

the
El"kwatawa
among

far from

the

same

time.

The

acter
charwestern

Oneidas

rejectedhim.
that notorious

impostor,too,

he

soon

availed

himself,for evil purposes, of the confidence gainedby

the preliminarymanifestation
of good. A
cry of
'
' witchcraft
was
raised,and a sort of examining committee
of conjuroi-swas
selected
to
designatethe
that duty was
offenders. And
zealouslydischarged.
victims
The
and
would
were
actuallysentenced',
doubtless have been executed, but for the interference

INDIAN

of
magistrates
garrisonat Niagara.
the

of

But

the
nient

His

piouscoadjutor

discouraged.Nothing but an accident

preventedsuccess, and the failure only made it
to ny the experimore
imperatively
necessary
was
publiclydenounced.
again. Red-Jacket
forward
"At
Bufialo Creek.
came

accusei-s

held

his

nor

yet

was

had

the officei-sof the

and

Oneida

the Corn-Planter

neither

273

BIOGRAPHY.

at

writer,"

he well knew

at

great Indian

this
that

council

crisis,"
says
the

an

nent
emi-

future color of

of his mind.
his life depended upon
the powers
The
spoke in his defence for near three hours.

He
iron

relented under the magic of his

superstition
eloquence; he declared the Prophet an impostorand
a cheat ; he
prevailed; the Indians divided,and a
small majorityappeared in his favor.
Perhaps the
furnish a more
annals of historycannot
conspicuous
and
of
of
instance
the triumph
oratory, in a
power
and looking
devoted
barbarous nation,
to superetition,
mighty."
as
a
delegatedminister of the Alup to the accuser
brow

of

be true,

If this anecdote

"

and

we

are

not

aware

of

be
its having been
doubted, the Orator, whatever
said of his geniusas such,hardlydeserved the precise
in
comphment which is paid him by his eulogist
"
merit ?"
Is eloquence,"
he asks," a monarch's
verse.
"

Her

spellis thine

that reaches

the wisest head its sport,

The heart, and makes
And there's one
rare, strange virtue in thy speeches,
The secret of their mastery
theyare short.
"

of

be

allowed,was one
clear compulsion; and he probablyfelt,
the occasion
on
in question,
very littleof the impatiencewhich

But the Seneca's

case, it must

induced Home
pleaof eleven

Tooke
hours

that "he

would

friend's
before the Commons,
rather be hanged,another time,

say, after
in his behalf
to

noble

than defended."
*

Discourse

of Governor

Clinton.

274

INDIAN

Such

BIOGRAPHY.

the Orator's

was

first

triumph.

It was
not,
before the

however,his first effort ; for many yeara

transaction
when
just referred to, as we
suppose,
Red-Jacket
was
probablyabout thirty
years of age,
and at a periodwhen
relations with all the Indians
our
well known
are
to have been
continually
wavenng,"
"

treaty

held with

was

which
acclivity
Some

overlooks

reached
hesitate

us,

on

on

the beautiful

Canandaigua Lake.
it,bearing a high interest,
of which
do
we
authenticity

of

reminescences

have

the Six Nations

the

the

rely.
" had
days,"says our authority,*
passedaway
in negotiation
with the Indians for a cession of their
lands. The conti-act
was
pleted,
supposed to be nearlycomnot

"

to

Two

when

Red-Jacket
With the grace and
arose.
his blanket
Roman
senator, he drew

dignityof a
around
him, and,

piercingeye, surveyedthe
multitude.
All was
hushed.
Nothing interposedto
break the silence,
of the treethe gentlerustling
save
shade they were
tops, under whose
gathered. After
a longand solemn,but not
menced
unmeaning pause, he comhis speech in a low voice and a sententious
with his subject,
he depicted
style. Risinggradually
and happiness of his nation,
the primitive
simplicity
and the wrongs
they had sustained from the usurpations
of white

with

with

men,

that every auditor

melted into tears.

or

The
white

of

an

effect

was

such

soon

bold but faithful cil,

penroused to vengeance,

the emoBut ere

tions
inexpressible.
of admiration
and
sympathy had subsided,the
alarmed.
in the heart
became
men
They were
Indian countrj, surrounded
than ten
by more
was

vrriter of

The

for the
We

since.

though
Jacket

we

with

communication

New-York

give him
cannot

on

American,

'

Indian

about

phy,'
Biogra-

ten

years
his statements
of facts,
with him in charging Red-

credit for
concur

cowardice.'

He

It

the
Council-fire' he shone pre-eminent. There, indeed,he
of his name
di4
was
great. The
belittling
simplicity
not seem
to detract from the splendorsof his eloquence
'

adds,

"

was

only at

'

27t"
not

INDIAN

very

far from

of
vicinity
to

the

which

by the

Fort

ancient

The

it occurred.

authenticated

us

BIOGRAPHY.

by

Avhom

to

one

himself

Farmer

on

Niagara,in the
come,
particulars
nished
furthey were

the site of

the

venture.
ad-

There, with a party of Indians,he lay in ambush,

companied
awaitingthe approach of a guard that acpatiently
the English teams
the
employed between
the garrison,
which
falls of Niagara and
had
there
Sir William
The
Johnston.
to
latelysurrendered
known
placeselected for that purpose is now
by the
of the Devil's Hole, and
is three and
name
a half
miles below

the famous

side of the strait.

cataract

The

mind

the

upon

American

scarcelyconceive a
A largeravine, occasioned
bank, made
perpendicular

dismal

can

lookingden.
in of the
by the falling
dark by the spreading branches
of the birch and cedar,
which
had taken root
muring
below, and the low murof the rapidsin the chasm, added
emn
to the solthunder
of the cataract
itself,
conspireto render
the scene
The
not
trulyawful.
English partj^ were
more

of the dreadful

aware

of
to

their

band, on

dull

danger,the

and

so

their arrival

awaited
Avere

them.

gailywhistling

Farmer's-Brother
at

this

conscious
Un-

spot, rushed

and

his

from

the

concealed

butchery. So
completelywere

of
presence
made.
The

drivere

ox-teams.

thicket that had

horrid

fate that

mind,

a
them, and commenced
unexpected was such an event,
the EngUsh disarmed
of their

that but

feeble

resistance

was

and the
guard, the teamstei-s, the oxen
were
precipitatedinto the gulf. But two
waggons,
of them
escaped ; a Mr. Stedmao, who lived at Schithe falls,
on
a fleet hoi-se,
being mounted
oper, above
made
good his retreat ; and one of the soldiers,who
was
caught on the projectingroot of a cedar, which
sustained
him until assured,by the distant yellof the
savages, that they had quitted the 'ground. It is the
this precipice,whose
rivulet,pouring itself down
is the "onlymonument
that records
name
the.massa"

INDIAN

It is said

ere.

the blood

to

277

BIOGRAPHY.

have

colored
literally

been

with

of the

vanquished.
Farmer's-Brother
the
In
Revolutionary War,
evinced his hostility
to the Americans
upon eveiy oc
casion that presenteditself;
and, with the same
zeal,
he engaged in the late war
againsthis former friends,
the English.
anecdote
of this Chief will show, in more
Another
the real savage.
A short time before
glowing colors,
crossed
the Niagara,Farmer's-Brother
our
army
chanced
to observe
an
Indian,who had mingled with
whom
he instantly
the Senecas, and
recognizedas
belongingto the Mohawks, a tribe livingin Canada,
He
and then employed in the service of the enemy.
him
in the Indian
went
up to him, and addressed
"
well
hawks
I know
belongto the Motongue
you
you
"

"

are

you

"

spy

"

here

is my

rifle
"

my scalping-knife.I give you

I shall use, but I am
in haste."

"

which

warrior, finding resistance

vain, chose

death

ordered

with

rifle.

He

was

to

your
The
to

hawk
toma-

my

choice
young

be put

to

lie down

the grass, while,with his left foot upon

of the victim,
the Chief lodged the contents

on
upthe breast

of his rifle

in his head.
With

so

much

of the savage, Famier's-Brother

sessed
posfirm
noble traits. He
friend
a
was
as

some

bitter enemy
to those
he contended
lose the last
againstwhom
; and would
than
betray the
drop of blood in his veins sooner
where

cause

his
the

he

as
a
promised fidelity,

espoused. He
and dwelt
with
exploits,
number
of scalpshe had

with

he had

the

chiefs,he

whites.
once

In

paid a

fond

was

company
visit to

of

recounting

much

satisfaction upon

taken

in his skirmishes

with
General

several

other

Washington,

This
he
presentedhim with a silver medal.
constantlywore
suspended from his neck ; and so
that he was
often
the gift,
precious did he esteem
lose it only with his life.
heard to declare he would
Soon after the battles of Chippewa and Bridgewathe debt of nature, aged
warrior [)aid
Ver, this-veteran
who

278

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

than eightyyears, at the Seneca village,

where,as
of respect for his distinguished
bravery,the
a mark
fifthregimentof United States Infantry interred him
with mihtaryhonore.*
elder contemporary
of Red-Jacket
waa
Another
Brandt ' of
chief Brandt, ' the accursed
the Mohawk
more

think it
however, we
from his
to notice at much
the less necessary
length,
being,like the Corn-Planter,only a half-breed. In
and Englishwar, he rendered
the French
vices
sersome
In the Revolution,he was
missioned
comto the former.
guished
distinin the Englisharmy,
and
Colonel
horrid massacre
himself mthe
at Wyoming.
rewarded
His services were
by the present of a fine

of Wyoming, whom,

Gertrude

of land

tract

of

One

on

the

his

sons,
and
quitecivilized,

shores

western

Ontario.

of Lake

intelligent,
high-minded man,
esteemed
by his American
years since laudably undertook

an

much

a few
acquaintances,

of his father's memory

repeated chargesof treacheryand

from

the vindication

apprehend with

rather

father deceased

in 1807

cruelty,but

zeal than

more

; the

son,

the often
we

The

success.

only a

month

or

since.*

two

To

to Red-

return

triumph,he

rose

in the
withdrew

as

Jacket.

rapidlyas

After his firstoratorical

the Corn-Planter
clined
de-

of his countrymen.
The
latter
the rivalry
cessor
,fbut the ambition of his suc-

esteem

from

burned
He
to be,
thoroughlyaroused.
the Great Speaker of his nation and
to be called,
that glorious
when
the white
era
age ; to renew
trembled
at the breath of Garangula ; to feel and
was

and
his
men

to make

felt

mind
The monarch
The godlikepower
Of

the

"

mystery of commanding

the

"

Napoleon,
winning, fettering,
moulding, wielding,banding
The
hearts of millions,
tillthey move
hke one.

See

Village

"

art

Register, American, and other NewAlso,Appendix, V and VI.

York papers of about 1820.

t The Prophet died in 1815
"

INDIAN

And
ed

he succeeded
in the

279

BIOGRAPHY.

far

as

of

circumstances

of

compared

with

those

Canadian

lion in his den.

could

perhaps as
the

the

be expect-

modern

orator

More

Seneca,

who

than

bearded

century

as

the
had

the proud confederacy

elapsed,during which
that had
kept all other nations on the continent at
reduced
scattered
to a few
tlements,
setbay was
lingering,
sui-rounded
and crowded
by civilization,
where
besotted
the
in vice,
perhaps
very ground of
their ancient
council-halls scarcely was
sought for.
With
such
discouragements in his way, the young
ci'edit for making the exertions
Orator deserves some
he did,and
liis countrymen
for rewafitiing
them
as
able.
him
elected
and
then
a chief;
they were
They
all occasions
obeyed him in peace, and followed
upon
since

"

"

"

him

in

war.

their
justified
which
principles

Red-Jacket
to

creditable

his
or
policyitself,
it,no doubt made

enemies,

reflected upon
to

if he
at
position,

should

him

equally

are

could

felt

not

and

some

own

reduced

were

them

restore

to

and

;
"

their

he

solved,
re-

primitive

stay the

to

this be

adversaries

people. He had early

deeply the impotentinsignificance

the tribes

least

the whole

strict adherence

althougheither the

many

his

and

which

by

head,
in maintaining
singularpertinacity

with

even

on

and

his heart

to

confidence

progress of ruin.
the great question,

How

ceiving
done, was
by reit ?
or
civilization,
by resisting
the latter alternative,
He determined
and
from
on
that hour never
in the slightest
from
degree swerved
his resolution to drive away
and keep away
novation
every inthe character,and every intrusion on the
on
of the nation.
territory
Traders, travellers,
teachers,
in land,were
missionaries,speculators
regarded with
the same
jealousy. In a word, he labored against

circumstances
and
Indian

"

whose

"

force

had

to maintain
irresistable,

few

which

Independence,
and stillfewer
indei-stood,

now

were

become

system
of

of

ble
inevita-

complete

his countrymen

willingto practice.

280

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHV.

acter
his chartraitwhich
distinguishes
have heretofore
from the majorityof those we
eminent
of the most
of the
Some
sketched.
were
ious
anxnumber, hke Pontiac and Little-Turtle,
of the arts of civilization at
to avail themselves
And

this

the

IS

of offence and defence

it only for purposes
were
least,
from ; and
they borrowed
againstthe race whom
to
scarcelyany were
opposed,other than incidentally,
into Indian

their introduction

But

use.

Red -Jacket

Pagan in principle.He advocated as well as

He
all occasions.
acted Paganism on
was
prouder
of
than he was
if possible,
of his genuine Indianisrn,
his oratory. His bitterest foe could not deny him the
was

merit

of frankness.

of
manifestoes,in explanation
his system, was
delivered as long ago as May, 1811,
before
council
of the Senecas, held at Buffalo
a
Creek, in ,theform of a speech to the Rev. Mr. Alex
ander,a missionaryfrom a Societyin the cityof New
One

of

his clearest

York,whose commission
ly explains.

the address

itselfsufficient

"Brother!"
the Orator began,with a complaisance
which never, under any excitement,deserted him,
listened to the talk you delivered us
We
"BrotHer!
from the Council
of Black-Coats,* in New-York.
We
have fullyconsidered
your talk,and the offei-s
We
return
our
us.
now
answer,
you have made
which
understand.
In
wish
also
we
to
making
you
have
looked
back to remember
up our minds, we
what
ers
fathhas been done in our days,and what our
"

"

"

have

told

"Brother!
been among

"

us

was

Great

the

in old times.
of Black-Coats
numbei-s

done

Indians.

With

sweet

voices

have

and

smilingfaces,they offered to teach them the religion

of the white people. Our brethren in the Easthstened to them.
of their
They turned from the religion
and took up the religion
of the white people.
fathers,
*

His usual

designationof Clergymen

INDIAN

What

has it done

good

anolber

than

281

BlOGRAl-jfly

Are

theymore

No,

Brotlier !

one
friendly

They are a
divided
They quarrelabout
people; we are united.
religion;we live in love and friendship.Besides,
And
they have learned
they drink strong waters.
all the other vices
how to cheat,and how
to practice
of the white
people,without imitatingtheir virtues.
Brother ! If you wish us well,keep -away ; do not
to

are

we

"

"

"

disturb
"

us.

Brother

the white.

!
"

We

do

worship the

not

people.do,but

Great

as
Spirit

believe that the forms

we

of

worship are indifferent to the Great Spirit. It is the

homage of sincere hearts that pleases him, and we
worship him in that manner.
believe in a
we
must
"According to your religion,
shall not
be happy hereafter.
Father and Son, or we
have always believed
in a Father,and we
We
ship
worhim as our
old men
Your
book says
taught us.
earth by the Father.
that the Son was
Did
sent
on
all the people who
the Son
believe him ? No !
saw
have read the book, the
And
if you
they did not.
consequence
"Brother

must

be known

be comfortable

to

do

wish

you.

for
change our religion
like our
and do not want
We
er.
anothreligion,
yours.
friends here, [pointingto Mr. Granger,the
Our
Indian Agent, and
other
two
whites,*]do us great
good ; they counsel us in trouble ; they teach us how
"

You

to

at

us

to

Our

all times.

friends the Quakers

They give us. ploughs,and teach ua

how
accountable
them.
to iise
are
They tell us we
beings. But they do not tell us we must change our
religion.We are satisfied with what they do, and
with what they say.
more.

"

"Brother'
your

offers.

you

to

"

make

An Indian
of Friends for

For
We
your

these
have
mind

reasons

other

we

cannot

things to do,

easy,

without

and an
Agent
Interpreter,
of
condition
the
improving

receive
and

beg

us,
tro^ibling
of the Society
the Indians

282

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

loaded,an"l by

lest our heads should be too much

by buret."

an"J

made
Council,the followingreplywas
tion
by Red-Jacket, in behalf of his tribe,to the applicatheir
out
of a Mr.
rightto
Richardson, to buy
ed
the reservations lyingin the territory
commonly callAt the

same

Purchase.

the Holland

"Brother!

We

"

delivered to
lately
importantbusiness
to

not

repeat your

We

have

to

come

us,

at

our

few

not

words.

alone,

but

ai'ound

our

We
your offers.
which
is not
answer,
all the

from

shall

tion
atten-

request your
from

the

and

Sachems

speaker

Chiefs

now

council-fire.

"Brother!

that great men,

different interests and

W^e

"

know

great nations, have

minds, and
our

long stories,

therefore

We

minds.
is fresh in our
talk,which
considered it,and the advantagesand

well

our

tell

to

disadvantagesof
to

to

eare

our

it is best

itin

but

the talk you

council-fire. In doing

opened

do

not

will

answer

see

be

the

"

agreeableto

you

and

as

different

but

light

same

well

as

hope

we

your

em-

ployei-s.
"

our

for the purchaseof

application
minds
veiy extraordinary. It has

Brother

^Your

lands

to

our

been

is

"

made

walked

Council

in

in the

crooked

You

manner.

have

not

by the great
writingsfrom
making up our

straightpath pointedout

of your

nation.

You

have

your great Father,the President.

minds
have looked
we
back, and

no

In

how

remembered

purchased our lands in former times.

They bought them, piece after piece, fbr a little
in our
nation,and not to all
paid to a few men
money
our
brethren, until our
planting and
huntingsell
small, and if we
gi'oundshave become
very
tkem, we Icuow not where to spread our blankets.
"Brother!
^You tell us your
employershave purchased
of the Council
of Yorkei-s,
a
rightto buy our
the

Yorkers

"

"

"

lands.

We

do

not

undei-stand

how

this

can

be.

284

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHl?.

paid a great piice for their rights.They niu*

have a plentyof money,
to spend it in buying false
rightsto lands belongingto Indians. The loss of it
lauds are of great value to
will not hurt them, but our
say,

us, and

we

wish

talk to your
go back with our
and
the Yorkere
that they
tell them
you

to

employers,and
have no
right to buy
lands.
"
Brother !
'jdeaswe
have
"

We

hope

offered.

and

you

This

sell false

rightsto

our

clearlyunderstand the
is all we
have to say."

It is not

that Red-Jacket
should missuiprising
the rightto buy
nnderstand,or not undei-stand at all,
Richardson
said his employers
Indian
land,which
had

of the 'Council

obtained

of Yorkere.'

It was
which

the

ter
betrightof preemption,in plainEnglish by
I'ead jurists
than the Seneca
have
been perplexed.
He naturally
enough mistook the right of the State
for a right,
whereas
it amounted
to nothingbut the
all other partiesfrom
of preventing
privilege
ing
acquira
a
right. It was
prerogativeas againstthe
whites alone
the legal
effect of which
to incapawas
citate,
Indians
from
the
but
themselves
not
selhng,
from buying.
be no
There
can
certainly
mistakingthe shrewd
independentreflection and plausible
reasoningin the
of such ability
address,however much the perversion
and spirit
for regi'et. Several of
maj' give occasion
the argimients, too, are clearlyfounded in reason, as
several of the statements
fortified by truth.
In
are
regard to the Indians being cheated by the whites,
of Red-Jacket,and that a
the only eiTor
particularly,
obvious one, was
in ascribing
to the whites
perfectly
and
the credit
at large,
to Christianitj',
consequently
which
in fact belongedto a few unprincipled
traders
and gi-eedy
in land,who
had indeed carried
speculators
their mancEuvres
to an
aggravatedextent.
believe
There is good reason
that Red-Jacket,
to
whose
itis time to allude to, took liia
career
military
earliestlessons in the art of war
diuingthe Revolu
"

'

'

"

"

"

"

INDIAN

285

BIOGRAPIiy.

who
so
tion,in the ranks of those Senecas
signally
themselves
their
the
on
by
distinguished
ravages
frontiers of New-York,
Pennsylvania,
New-Jersey
and Virginia.*The
only reference,however, which
he ever
himself made
to that part of his liistory,
so
when
he was
far as we
at Buffalo,
know, was
latterly
then
his tour
introduced
General Lafayette,
to
on
the latter of a
through the country. He reminded
Stanwix
in 1784, where
both were
Council
at Fort

present, and

which

had

been

called with

the view

of

of the Six Nations.

negotiatinga treaty with some
"And
rior
where," asked Lafayette,"is the Young Warwho
so
eloquentlyopposed the burying of the
" He
tomahawk
?
the chief.
is before
you" answered
"
Ah !" he added
and stripwith a melancliolyair,
ping
from his bald head, "Time
05*3 handkerchief
has made
bad work
with me.
But you, I perceive,"
and here he narrowly reconnoitered
the General's
wig " You have hair enough left yet !"f At the
date of this interview,seven
at
years since,he was
least sixty-fiveyears
of age, and tlierefore must
"

"

"

"

been

have

few

about

twenty -five

at

the time

the

which

named

him

on

years

this

General

'

the Flower

treaty.

negotiationreferred

subsequent
occasion,Red-Jacket had an
Washington,who gave him
he wore
ever
afterwards,and

to

to

of the

interview with
silver

is said

of the Forest.'

But

medal,
to

have

the Senecas

and it was
again hostile soon afterwards,
only
of an expedition
which
at the expense
ravagedtheir
territoryfar and wide, that this haughty people
into any thinglike a state of
at lengthsubdued
were
were

Red-Jacket

composure.

second

to

none

to the American

peace

was

is believed

of his countrymen
interest down
to

of the

Indians

were

been

in his
that

liberal

granted upon

have

to

opposition
period; but a

terms

some

"

adjusted
"

plaints
com-

system

of

and thenceforth,
devised for their benefit
protectionwas
both they and
he were
quite friendlyin most
"

App. No.

VII.

t Levasseur's

'

Tour

of

Lafayette.'

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

VOX)

instances,and

faithful

their

to

engagements

in

all.
tion
1810,Red- Jacket gave informato the Indian
by TeAgent of attempts made
cumseh, the Prophet and others,to draw his nation
As

least

earlyat

as

combination

; but the

of
when
ed
1812 had scarcelycommenced,
they volunteertheir services to their American
neighbors. For
the

mto

great westei'n

Bome

time

made

to

these

were

induce

them

war

and
rejected,
to

was
every exerdon
neutral.
They bore

remain

but said nothing. At

ill-grace,
of 1812,the English unadvisedly
in the summer
length,
took possessionof Grand
Island,in the Niagara
of the Senecas.
This
was
river,a valuable territory
such
for the pride of
Red- Jacket
men
as
too much

the restraint with

an

"

"

the

American

and

the orator
!"

Brother

"

received,

"

"

"

with

the
has

war

war

to

soil.

our

summoned

was

and addressed

rose

to

tend
at-

him.

the information
he, after stating
told us we
had nothingto do
have

for us,
necessary
defend
must
pur
from

called forthwith

was

said

our

the British

by

upon

Agent

you
between

come

council

Farmer's-Brother.

and

and

their

we

friends.

this business.

the

It is
We

drive

the enemy
lands,and take

must

sit stillon

But

property is seized

Indian

take up

property
we

the British.
Our

doors.

then,to

If

and

you

our

of

the British,
toms
redress,
followingthe cusof you white people,
will hold them by conquest;
and you, if you
Canada, will claim them, on
conquer
the same
as
principles,
conquered from the British.
wish
with
Brother ! We
t" go
our
warriors, and
drive off these bad
people,and take possession of
no

means

"

those

lands."

The

effect of this reasonable

of the

such

Six
the

manner

in which

and
declaration,
it

was

made,

pecially
eswas

might be expected. A grand council of the

Nations came
and ^ manifesto,
of which
together,
is a literaltranslation,
issued againstthe
following
as

INDIAN

287

BIOGRAPHY.

British in Canada, and

signedby

all the

cillors
grand Coun-

of the Confederation.
the Chiefs and

"We,

Councillors

of the

tions
Na-

Six

of

-Indians,
residingin the State of New-York,
do hereby proclaim to all the war-chiefs and warriors
of the Six Nations,that war
is declared on
our
ada.
Canpart againstthe provincesof Upper and Lower
do

Therefore,we
the war-chiefs
under

them,

to

and

hereby

speech of

put them

in motion
our

Red-Jaciiet

at

warriors

But

men.

there

were

Indians

of

York, on

of warriors

this

as

many
must

be

an

from

all

warriors

protect their
Americans

this memorable

of the oldest
i-aiseas

to

the
brethren,

preserved,but

to

advi^

immediatelythe

of the tribes is
one

and

call foi-th

and liberties,
which
rights
are
now
defending."*

No

command

ing
meet-

the address

of

that
it appears
three tbousand

pected
they exfightingexaggeration.In 1817,
thousand
only seven

supposed to be
all descriptions
within the State of Newhberal estimate,and the usual
proportion
would

be in that

case

about

It is

two

thousand.

than half this number

were
improbable that more
organized for service at any period during
actually
be
the war.
Those
who
engaged, however, cannot
of want
of zeal, for although the Declaration
accused
find a considerable
made
was
quitelate in 1812,we
body of them takinga spirited
part in an action near
officialaccount
Fort George, of which
was
an
given
The
of
13th.
under
date
General
Boyd,
August
by
of
were
completely routed, and a number
enemy
allies.
British Indians captured by our
"
"
in
Those," adds the General, who participated
with
this contest, particularly
the Indians, conducted
teered
volunPorter
great braveiy and activity.General
his acand Major Chapin evinced
in the affair,
"

Niles's

Vol
Register,

IV.

"00

INDIAN

customed

zeal

and

Major Cummings,
well.

BIOGRAPHY.

as

The
courage.
far as they were

chiefs
principal

The

regularsundef
ducted
engaged, con-

who

led the

riors
war-

et,
Red-JackFarmers-Brother,
day, were
ver-Heels,
Pollard,Black-Suake, Johnson, SilLittle-Bille3%
Captain Halftown, Major Henry O. Ball,
was
(Corn-planter's
son,) and Captain Cold, who
this

wounded.

In

council

which

held

was

with

them

to
not
scalp or
yesterday,they covenanted
murder
happy to say that they treated
; and I am
the prisoners
with humanity,and committed
no
ton
wan-

cruelties on the dead.

Of the chiefs here mentioned, we

Senecas, except
in his next
the
of

believe

Captain Cold.
bulletin,"The

all were

General

The

peats,
re-

manity
bravery and huIndians
were
ous;"
equally conspicuand
another
authoritysays, "They behaved
with
and
to
betrayed no disposition
great gallantry
violate the restrictions which
Boyd has imposed."*
These
restrictions,it should be observed in justice
and
his brave
to Red-Jacket
comrades, had been
previouslyagreed upon at the Grand Council, and
humiliation
in departing
the former probably felt no
from the usual savageiy
in this particular
which
on
We
have met
with no
he prided himself
authentic
or
cowardice,
chargesagainst him, either of crueltj^
"

"

"

"

and

of

it is well known

sharplycontested

that he took

part in

number

engagements.

After the conclusion of peace, he resumed, with his

accustomed
energy, the superintendanceof the civil
interests of the Senecas.

The

division of the tribe into

now
parties,the Christian and Anti-Christian,was
completelydistinct : the former being headed by LitCaptain Pollard,and other noted chiefs ;
tle-Billey,
and the latter by Red- Jacket,with young Corn-planter
and several
whose
more
names
spiritedassistants,
the Governor
are
to
appended to the followingmemorial
of New- York.
This was
the composition of
"

"

Niles's

Register.

INDIAN

289

BTOGRAPHY.

Red-Jacket.
Ithad been preceded by
from himself to the Governor, which

produced littleor

"

Brother

three years

friends of the

our

ago,

council-fire at Albany, wrote

down
the priests
of white peopleshould
whenever

we

and

news,

made

great

in their book

to

complained. This
hearts glad.
our

that

longerreside

no

told their officers

lands,and

our

Albany.

at

About

"

effect.

no

the Chief of the Council-fire

To

"

ter
privatelethad probably

on

them

move

off

good
priestshad

to

was

These

us

long time troubled us, and made us bad friends and

bad neighbors. After
much
removed
we
difficulty
them
from our lands; and for a short time have been
told that
quietand our minds easy. But we are now
the priests
have asked liberty
to return
; and that our
a

friends of the great council-fire are about

their book the law which
they made, and
red

poor

brethren

once

more

blot from

to

leave their

hungry

to

prey

priests.
"

do

Brother
us

the

us, have

in

us

must

our

looked

upon
our

people but they are

they teach our young
our

women

men

came

and

done

are

and

be like white

must

they

do
habits of

work,

wont

do

which

force

the

The

so.

our

nor

these

before

were

drink
men
young
to be taughtto read,
willing

council-fire

ask
We
has made

and

understand

our

"

brethren.
to

us,

they
mothers,and

whiskey. We are
write,and work, but not by people who
wish
much
us so
we
injury. Brother!

lay before
law

than

worse

amongst

to

men

not

turb
dis-

They

children

and

we

lazy and

"

fore
fathers be-

our

tell our
do

men

body. They

every
and

Creator.

our

us

These

say.

fathers

things that we
many
believe.
They tell

cannot

more

as

worship. They

believe like

not

tell us

we

good. They deceive

which
Great Spirit,
we,

no

deny

to what

Listen

!"

not

you

to

of your

red

to blot out

the

the wishes

brothers

ha.ve

peaceableand happy,and not

ask to be let
We
strange religion
upon us.
us

290

INDIAN

SIOGRAPHY.

alone,and, like the white people,to worship the

Great Spirit
think it l^est. We
shall then be
as
we
the littlespace in lifewhich
is left us,
happy in filling
and shall go dowai to our fathere in peace."*
This

unique

document

was

with

subscribed

the

and then followed

those of
first,
Robert Bob,
Green-Blanket, Big-Kettle,
Corn-Planter,
Twentj-Canoes, senior and junior,
Two-Guns, FisliHook, Hot-Bread,Bare-Foot, and many other staunch
mark

of Red-Jacket

of the

advocates
the

Assembly, but

cieut order

was

Red-Jacket

principles.It was

same
we

taken

made

have
upon

not

learned

it.

About

presentedto
that
the

any

same

efii-

time,

appealto his Quaker

neighbors, a peoplealways beloved by the Indians,
^with
the same
that those
design. He told them
tvhites who
pretended to instruct and preach to his
people,stole their horses and drove ofi" their cattle,
while such of the Senecas
ed
as
they nominallyconvertheathenism
from
to christianitj^,
only disgraced
themselves
the profligacy
by paltryattempts to cover
with the hypocrisyof the other.
of the one
The Pagans were
generallyopposed to the cession
of land, but foreigninfluence,
united
that of
with
their antagonistsat home, sometimes
proved too
earnest

au

"

Btrong for them.

At

treaty held

v%ith the ti'jbe in

of fine territory
were
1826,eighty-two thousand acres
in an eloquent
givenup. Red-Jacket opposed the measure
of his countryappealto the Indian feelings
men,
but the effort gained him but few votes.
has perhaps added
The speech which
most
to hia
reputationwas a thoroughlyPagan one, delivered not
to a council
longpreviousto the aflfairjustmentioned
at the request of a missionai^
at Buffalo,convened
and
from Massachusetts,wnth the view of introducing
carecommending himself to them in his religious
dians,
a
pacitj'.The Missionary made
speech to the Inexplainingthe objectsfor which he had called
*

Niles's

Vol.
Register,

XXVIII

1828.

292

INDIAN

Their

The

Great

He

had

animals

other

to

take

had
Spirit

made

created

them

All

the

for

the earth

caused
he

this

had

produce
for his

done

If

them.

to

had

we

any

they were
generally
hunting-grounds,
blood.
But an
the shedding of much

disputesabout
settled without

day

of Indians.

use

the bear and

us

he loved

because

red children

had

setting

clothing. He
countiy, and taught us

served
the

He

them.

it for the

made

He

over

the

risingto

buffalo,the deer, and

the

food.

for bread.

corn

evil

the

their skins

scattered

how

from

for

and

beaver,
had

extended

seats

sun.

BIOGRAPHY.

told

They

this island.

on

countiy for fear of wicked

Their

friends

found

and

and

men,

the

bers
num-

not

fled from

had

they

us

crossed

Yourforefathei-s

us.
upon
great waters, and landed
small.
were
They
came

mies.
ene-

tlieir own
here to

come

joy
en-

religion.They abked for a small seat. We

pityon them, grantedtheir request, and theysat

their
took
down

amongst

They

gave

had

now

our

more

came

people
carried

were

Yet

them, and

did

we

be friends.

to

believed

We

brothers.

them

meat.

white

Tidings
us.

and

corn

The

return.

country.
amongst

took

We

fear them.

them

gave

poison*in

us

found

back, and
us

We

us.

They

not

ed
call-

them

gave

creased.
had greatlyinAt length their numbers
largerseat.
land.
more
They wanted
They wanted
Our
our
opened, and our minds
country.
eyes were
became
Wars
took place. Indians
were
uneasy.
hired to fight
againstIndians,and many of our people
also
quors
were
destroyed. They
brought strong liIt was
us.
strongandpowerful,and has
among
slain thousands.

"Brother!
were

very
and we

Our

"

seats

small.

blankets.
You

have

You

You

were

have

once
now

large,and
become

scarcelya place left

have

got

our

to force

want

to

countiy, but

your

yours

great people,

spread our
are

not

religion
upon

us.

liquor.
Spirituous

isfied.
sat-

INDIAN

Brother !
sent

are

instruct

to

how

us

his mind

worship

to

; and

if

agreeablyto
of the religionwhich
you
^hall be unhappy hereafter.
rightand we ar" lost. How
a

true
a

book.

white

If it was

say that you

know
this to

we

that your
intended
for

it.

Brother
and

us

well

as

by

serve

We

the white

forefathers
of understanding
tell

you

as

us

to

people

all agree,

not

also

We

son.

do

We

"

differ

ship
wor-

one

mucii

so

all read

can

you

have

understand

not

told that your

and
has been

ai-e

was
religion

other,and

the

Brother

he has

be united.

made

red children.
and

He

to

great

these

these

we

has

he

has

thingsto

difference
not

not

be

conclude

We

made

are

their
us

to

his white

he

you
Since
in

all. But

us

different

opened

true.

between

our

he

has

and

complexion
given the

We
eyes.
has made
so

other

things,why
given us a diiierent
understanding? The Great
us

that he has

religion,
accordingto our
Spiritdoes right. He
children.

To

customs.

to us

receive,to love each

ligion.
never
quarrelabout re-

Spirithas

given us

given to

It teaches

great difference between

different

arts;
know

Great

The

"

We

fathers,
fore-

father to

was

down

way.
we

things.

your

from

handed

for all the favors

to

givento

which
religion

and has been

forefathers,
We
children.
worship that
be thankful

these

down

handed

our

n)ay

not

ing
believe,bepeople.

when

white

you

in

"Brother!

"

; and

us

to
say there is but one
way
the Great Spirit. If there is but

"

be

for yoUj

as

You

why do
religion,
about
it.' Why
book

know

we

deceived

often

so
"

shall

How

are

is written
religion

why has not the Great Spiritgiven it to

only to us, but why did he not giveto our
the knowledge of that book, with the means
? We
it rightly
only know what
about

hold

take

not

people teach, we

You

do

say that you

the Great Spin-

do

we

understand

We

You

to listen.

Continue

"

293

BIOGRAPHV.

knows

satisfied,

what

is best

for

hia

294

INDIAN

"Brother!

do not

take it from

or
our

We

"

BIOGRAPHV.

wish

gion,
destroyyour relionly want to enjoy

to

We

you.

own.
"

Brother

land
will
and

"

^You say you

Jiave not

but to
money,
tell you
that I have

now

been

cannot

for your

it was

suppose
conform

to

some

"Brother

your

way

from

us.

!
"

We

are

our

meetings
your
the meeting. I
if

; and

have

for, but
should

we

thinking,
perhaps

told that you

get

minds.

intended

was

minister

of

at

from

you collecting
money
tell what
this money

saw

to

come

enlightenour

our

or

want

you

may

been

preaching
people are

people in this place. These

We
our
neighbors. We are acquaintedwith them.
httle while,and
effect your
what
will wait
a
see
find it does them
If we
preachinghas upon them.
them
honest
and
less disposed to
good and makes
will then consider again what
cheat Indians,we
you
to

white

have said.
"Brother!

"

^You

have

now

this is all

we
talk,and
As we
are
going to part, we
by the hand, and hope the
your journey,and
you on

your

heard
have
will

our

to

return

to

say at present.
and
take you

come

Great

answer

Spiritwill protect
you

safe

to

your

friends."
The

Red-Jacket
and several
speech beingfinished,
others,intendingto suit the action to the word, came
farewell
forward
to exchange a
greetingwith their
visitor. This however
he declined,
and the Indians
quietlywithdrew.
The
of the old orator
in somewhat
gular
sinwas
civility
with his obstinacy on
other occontrast
casions.
many
made
A young
a
clergyman once
strong
effort to enlightenhim, through the medium
of an
named
Jack Beny*
for Red-JackIndian interpreter
"

Jack
was

and

to

called

himself

owing mainly

cliief,too,
to

bustlingshrewdiiess

tance
though his imporhis speaking bad
English,
which enabled him to play

INDIAN

295

BIOGRAPHy.

sult
spoke veiy littleof the Englisih
language. The resaid Jack, at
was
discouraging."Brother!"
for the Chief,
If you white peoplemurdered
length,
'the Saviour,'make
it up youi-selves.
had
We
us
we
nothing to do with it. If he had come
among

et

"

"

"

should

have

treated

better."

him

but it was
heathenism,trulj^,

This

was

gross
lence.
inso-

aggravatedby
Chieftain made
a sincere
ment
acknowledgeof the clergyman's
kindness,and paidhim some
deserved
compliments upon other scores.
officer
During tlie last war with England, a gallant
of the American
Army,* stationed on the Niagara
shewed
attentions
some
frontier,
peculiarly
gratifying
former
afterwards
The
to Red-Jacket.
being soon
ordered to Governor's Island,the Chief came
to bid
"
him farewell.
"Brother," said he, I hear you are
I hope
Island.
going to a place called Governor's
will be a Governor
told you
yourself. I am
you
whites consider children a blessing.I hope you will
have one
thousand
wherever
at least. Above
all,
you
I
will
find
than two
never
whiskey more
hope you
go,
a quart."
shillings
The
last of these benevolent
was
aspirations
haps
perthe highestpossible
evidence
which
et
Red-Jackfor we
could give of his good will,
under the
are
necessityof placingthis talented Chieftain
mortifying
in the same
class,as relates to his personalhabits,
with Uncas, Logan, and Pipe. In a word, he gradually
dnmkard.
became, in his latter days,a confirmed
Temptation and association provedtoo strong for him,
and the pride of the Confederates
made
himself
but
for the blackguards
too
a
frequently
laughing-stock
not

The

"

of Buffalo.
the

factotum to

first marshall
*

Colonel

the test

we

of the Northwhen

Berry

at

some

advantage.

the funeral

acted

as

He

made

himself

of Farmer's-Brother.

Snelling. For several

under obligations
to
are
West."

Jack

was

of

the

in
of
Tales
the
interview
present at

Interpreter.

anecdotes

the author

"

296

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

well as personal
for his political
as
Unfortunately
he indulgedhis weakness
to such
extent
an
interests,
hiin for the discharge
not
as
unfrequentlyto incapacitate
of his publicduties.
This ^vas
an
advantage
which
his opponents
shrewdly considered,ani), in
to
1827,they took a favorable oppoi'tunity
deprive
of his civil rank.

him

council-house

the Seneca
under
be

omitted.

by

an

Chiefs*

AVe, the
Nations,say
a long time
procuredsome
"

to

you
and

have
made

our

councils

have

; that you

assist you
in sendinga
father the Presiof false stories to our
dent
to

men

States,and

falsehoods

at

knew

induced

Tonnawanta

as

Chiefs

that

opposed

the

divisions

and

disturbances
and

; that

you
tlie Great

Chiefs

not

our

; that

nation,

our

among
insulted our

have

of

our

ple
peo-

ther
great fa-

regarded the

Spiritlove us, and which

his red children do good to each other ; that
make
you have a bad heait,because, in a time of great distook
and
our
people were
ti'ess,when
starving,
you
hid the body of a deer you had
killed,when
your
brothers
should
have
shared their proportion
starving
of it with

make

abused

people to

our

not
they were
improvement of

you

; that you have

the President

rules which

Seneca

of the Six
tribe,
Yaugoyawathaw,f that you have

white

of the United

tribe,when

this

on

of the

you,
disturbed

great number

signthose

from

issued

singularoccasion,
of September 15th,is too extraordinary
to
The
followingis a literal translation,
American
who
was
intelligent
present.

date

made

document

The

you

; that the last time

our

father the President

the great
fightingagainst the king,across
father
waters, you divided us, you acted againstour
the President
and his officers,
and advised
with those
friends ; that you have always preventwho
were
no
ed
and discouragedour
children from goingto school,
was

Several

tA

of them

variation

of

were

soi-disant

functionaries,

Saguoaha, -wliich

adopted by Governor^^Clijitoa

is the

orthographj

INDIAN

297

BIOGRAPHY.

where

they could learn,and abused and lied about

our
people who were
willingto learn,and about those
who
how
to
were
to instruct them
worship
offering
the Great
Christians do ; tliat
Spiritin the manner
have always placed yourselfbefore those who
you
would
be instructed,
could to
and liave done all you
taken
prevent their going to schools ; that you have
received as annuities,
were
goods to your own
use, which
and
which
belonged to orphan children and to
old people; that for the last ten years you have often
said the communications

children
those

were

who

the Great
was

good

ten

up at New- York
lands ; that you
she joined the Christians and
; that

woman

to

we

have

reform,and

waited
do

declare
you
you
ins-truction from those who
wish

as

and
great father advises,

our

the
"

make

same

We

by
left
shipped
wor-

that she

for

nearly

better;but

as
discouraged,

now

his red

to

as
they do, knowing
Spirit

for you

years

great father

our

made
forgeries,
wanted
to buy our

wife,because

your

of

will

never

to

do

us

others

induce

are
ceive
re-

good,
to

hold

language.
might say a great

you

your

own

now

renounce

are

forbid

which
other things,
many
the Great
to
an
Spirit,and also to
enemy
said enough, and
have
brothers, but we
"

to

you

as

act

as

chief,and
such.

All

from
of

our

this time you

nation will

regard you as a privateman

; and we
say to
have
shall do as you
them
all,that every one who
be disowned, and
done, if a chief,will,in like manner
he started from by his brethren."*
where
set back
hereatler

charges,it is fair to presume, were

subscribed
the
and those who
dictated by party spirit,
cared but littleabout
proving them, could
deposition
tures
they but prostrate their great antagonist. The signawellof them
are
are
twenty-six,and most
lard,
known
Anti-Pagans; though with Young-King, Polled the subscription,
who
and Litde-Billey,
we
Several

of these

Buffalo

Emporium.

atlO

INDIAN

find the

also

BIOGRAPHr.

of

Twenty-Canoes, Doxtaten,
other paitizans
of tlie
Two-Guns, Barefoot,and some
in his better days.
fallen orator
But
Red-Jacket
not
was
yet prepared to submit
when
he knew
to his degradation,
especially
patiently
well

so

Nor

the
he

was

names

motives

true

by

any means
habits as

of his bad

of

those

so

much

not

to

effected it.

who
under

feel

the

trol
con-

occasionally,
haps
per-

of his power
generally,both the consciousness
"
and the stingof his shame.
It shall not be said of
me," thought the old Orator,with the gleam of a fiery
" It shall
soul in his eye,
be said that Saguoaha
not
lived in insignificance
Am
I
and died in dishonor.
too feeble to revenge
myselfof my enemies ? Am I
"
been ?
In fine,
he roused himself to
not
as I have
effort.
made
to the
ii great
Representationswere
lessness
neighboringtribes, for he knew too well die hope"

"

"

of

month

only a
a

gus

of the Christian

Half-Town

rose,

and, in

(Seneca)Indians,said

his nation,and

that

contumely cast

on

Several

other

chiefs

if

grieved and

ah

of command.

My

the

to

make

of

great

addressed

Red-Jacket.

as

man

council

the

the

to

rose

slowly,aa

humiliated,but yet

with

his ancient

he

day been
me

said,after a solemn
informed
correctly

sit down

and

throw

pause,

of

"

an

tempt
at-

off the

thority
au-

chief,by twenty-sLxmisguided chiefs of

tny nation.
associates

the

at
generalindignation

orator

"

this

of the Catteraubut one

voice in

behalf

condemned

Brothei-s !"

STou have

read,and

party was

thei-e was

of

was
so

eflfect. The

"

sembled
as-

reservation.
village
document

same

and

"

when
deposition,

his

elapsed since

own,

Council

Senecathen

had

his

to

of the chiefs of the Six Nations

of
togetherat the upper council-house

Grand

The

confined

movement

You

have

heard

the

statements

of my

council,and then* explanationsof the

foolish charges brought againstme.
taken
I have
these charges. It
ti)e legaland
to meet
proper
way
"5

the

in

onlv

wav

in

which

could

notice

them

300

INDIAN

BIOGRAPHY.

careful to departicularly
suited to the dignityof his
himself in a manner
meau
friend does him
rank and reputation. His poetical
but justice
in thus alludingto his Washington medal,
the
and
the fine caniage which
his forest costume,
sustained.
Chieftain stillgallantly

enjoyedboth,and

He

Thy garb though

"

medal

That

And
A

was

Austria's

bosom-star

pale,as diamonds,

would

the dark

mine,

in the dance

the Fourth

George
wore,
more
becoming evening dress

than

frighten
Brighton,

at

thine

Yet 'tisa brave one, scorningwind and weather,

field and flood.
And fitted for thy couch
on
for the highland heather,
As Rob Rojt'startans
for England'sRobin
Hood.
Or forest green
Is

merit ? like a whaler's

strengtha monarch's
Thou
art as
tall,as sinewy, and as strong
As earth's first kings the Argo's gallantsailors
in history,
Heroes
and gods in song.
"

"

"

"

Those

strictly
personalattractions
his forensic success, are
the same
observer.
elegant

which

most

served
sub-

ted
delineaunfairly

not

And
this is not the
by
of
for one
effect,
only civilized authorityto the same
of the State in
the most
public men
distinguished
which
the Chieftain resided,
wont
to say that the
was
latter reminded
him strongly
of the celebrated orator
of Roanoke, in his best estate,and that they two were

the

ness

followingadvertisement

in

the

Boston

pers
pa-

"

This celebrated
Indian
Red-Jacket.
Chief, who
attention
at New-York
has recentlyattracted so much
has arrived in this cit}',
and has
and the Southern
cities,
"

"

Superintendantto visit the

New-England
MrsEuai, this evening,IMarch 21, in his
full Indian costume, attended
by Captain Johnson, his
those who
wish it can be introduced
interpreter, by whom

accepted an

and

invitation

of the

hold conversation

with

him."

INDIAN

301

BIOGRAPHY,

he had ever
the onlyorators of nature
"
asks the poet
will believe ?"
Who

that,with

smile vhose
blessing
sooth a dying h" ur;
like the patriarch's,

Would,
voice

As

e'er

as

gentle,and caressing
maiden's lip in moonligh'bower;

low,

won

as

look,like patientJob's,eschewing evil

With
as
a bird's In air;
motions,graceful

With

Thou
art, in sober truth,the veriest devil
hair
That e'er clenched fingersin a captivp's
That

thy veins

in

seen

or

"

"

With

hean.

springsa poisonfountain,

thn I'pas trc;

cat "'mountain
nursi.ig

than

Deadlier

there

'

that which

And in thy wrath a

Is calm as her babe's

bathes

sleep,compared

with thee?

that face,like summer's

And
underneath
s
ocean
Its lipas moveless, and its cheek
as
dear,
of
the heart's emotions,
Slumbers
a whirlwind
fear.
all save
Love, hatred,pride,hope, sorrow
"

"

"

Love

thy land, as
pipesin peace,

Her

Hatred
Pride

Hope

"

in

that

"

Sorrow

Thy

her

"

tomahavvk

in

water

thy

,vars

scars

thy wrongs will be by the Great Spirit,

tho'i art gone ;
and revenged, when
to inherit

left thee

are

none

and

thy fame, thy passions,

name,

In the last of these

ancholy domestic
had

Red-Jacket

circumstances
been

is said

with

heard

had

owi of Buffalo when

el

allusion to tb
of the suli
,

buried

would

o\

illthe

all.

never

converse

English
in it.

quainted
gentleman weM achim hastening
met
once
neighboringcountry was

it from
he

them

understood

have

to

him, rhat

thy throiy

father of thirteen clindren

the

quitewell,although he
fiave often

is an

stanzas

and
during his life-time,

We

cold

and
thy rifle-trophies

that

He

thy daughter.

were

and

of missionaries

"

Remembered

them.

if she

for

"

302

INDIAN

eagerlyrushingin to
culprits
; and that the

BIOGRAPHT.

witaess

the execudon

of three

Chieftain

recognized him, and

niade him understand
by signs,that he was hurrying
from the horrid spectacle
which
sands
thouso
away
many
had
to
already assembled
enjoy. Levasseur
with
he evidently
states,that,in his conference
Lafayette,
comprehended eveiy thinguttered in his presence,
while he would
Indian
and
that
his
speak only
;
former
to be
high opinion of the General seemed
much
increased
by a few chance-mMley Seneca
member,
words, wliich the latter had the good fortune to reand
been

the

informed

that,many

business

she

invited

to

repeat.

We

also have

since,when the noto^

Wilkinson
compassed the countiy in
of making proselytes
to her
doctrines,

rious Jemima
the

courtesy

some

of the

years

Senecas

to

conference.

Red-Jacket

to the
attended,and listened patiently
end of a long address.
of it he probablyunMost
derstood,
but instead of replying
in
to the argument
he laid the axe
of her authority.
at the
root
detail,
Having risen veiy gravely,and spoken a few words
in Seneca, he observed
his adversaryto enquirewhat
he was
he exclaimed, with
talkingabout.-* "Ha!"
arch look, " She
she Jesus Christ,
an
inspii-ed,
and not know
Indian ?"
of her pretenThe solidity
sions
"

"

was

at once

"

decided

in the minds

"

of

at

least the

heathen part of her audience.

At the date of his last-mentioned visit to the Atlantic
the Chieftain was
than seventy years
more
cities,
of age, and though then habitually
temperate, excess
bad alreadyhastened
the work
of time.
He died in

Jauuan,',
1830, at
his funeral

the
took

Seneca

village,near

Buffalo,

placeon the 21st of the month.

attended
It was
and
by all partiesof his own
tribe,
to
by many Americans, drawn togetherby a curiosity
witness the obsequies. His body was
removed
from
where
his cabin into the mission-house,
vices
serreligious
these
the
were
performed. In
Pagans took but
little interest. Wrapped
in profound and
solemn
awaited
their teriui*
thought,they however
patiently
where

addressed

their

\Yhose

they_^

shall

Who

take

"

They

down

them

of

their

of
its

gi-ave

hia

to

peal
ap?"

people

my

nation,

miserable

iri'esistible.
the

him

prophetic

own

among

on

of

bear

to

glory

was

cheeks

the

place

language.

virtues

about
his

my

successively
own

the

now

ancient

impression

The

their

and

were

around

looked

they

the

of

thought

and

in

remembered

They

home.

and

arose,

exploits

the

remains

"

then

them

countrymen

recounted

They

last

of

Some

nation.

303

BIOGRAPHY.

INDIAN

nant.
rem-

Tears

led
trick-

of

comrades

the

dead.

Well
was

might

indeed

warrior's
eye

of

they
the

arm

the

'

Last

of

He

was

cold

that

lay

Senecas.'

the

mouldering

was

orator

weep

and

into

motionless

before

them

The

dust,

strong
and

forever.

the

APPENDJX.

NO.

I.

Uncas.
of
The author is indebted to the Committee
for an
the Historical Societyof Massachusetts
nity
opportudocument
forwarded
to examine
a valuable
recently
of
to them
Mr.
Lebanon,
Connecticut, and
Williams,
by
collection.
we
believe,a part of the Trumbull
originally,
According to this account, which -purports to have
been
made
ly
by Uncas' himself,that Chieftainwas wholof the royalblood of the Pequots. TATOBAMwas
other
anfor Sassacus, and Uncas married
the daughter
name
of that Sachem
about
(from whom he afterwards revolted,)
before
The
ten
the Pequot War.
Pequots and
years
"

'

'

Moheags,'as

they are here called, jointlyagreed to

this match
in a grand Indian Council, for the purpose
"
of keeping their land entire.
U-pon this his rightto
the Pequot Countrij
was
good and unquestionable."* *
"
Quinebauge [New-Haven] Indians and Nipmugs [in
Worcester
ry
County, Massachusetts] not allowed to marthe
in the
Royal Blood.
Agreed to keep
Royal
the
of
and
Blood within
Realm
Pequots."
ye Mohegan
this
is regularlyderived, as acIn
curately
genealogy, which
both
f
rom
ancestors
remote
on
as
sides,
possible,
himself
is
of
Sachem
Uncas
Mohegan, and
styled the
Mohegan is said to have been the Sepulchre cir Burial
Sachems.
Place of both the Pequot and Mohegan
"

father of Tatobam
The
father of Uncas
was
Sachem.
quand, a Pequot
The

both

were

named

of the
khechoowatmakunck.
a

Squaw

Nuckquuntdowaus,

Wopegwosit.

Sachem

; his father, Wopemother

and grandmother

Oweneco
His

Mukkunump

; and

the

latter

was

giea.tJVarragansettSachem, and

daughter of Weroum,a
of

the

was

royal Pequot
One
was

of

his

Chief-Sachem

Blood

named

Kis-

great-grandfathers,
of the Pequots
"

30di

APPENDIX.

and

of his

great-grandmothers,Au-comp-pa-hangsug-ga-muck," (as nearly as we are able to decipherit,)

one

"

was

Great

The

of

son

Queen, and lived at Moheage."

Uncas, (mentioned in the text,)was

Several

eco.

the

of

his

Sachemdom

other

descendants

who

Owened
inherit-

Ben Uncas,
of
one
them
The
last of the Sachems
Major Ben.
tioned
(also menin the text,)was
of
Oweneco
Isaiah, a grandson
Oneco.
or
was
a
(He
pupilin Dr. Wheelock's
Charity
"
fat fellow, of dull intellectual parts."
School,
a
Mass. His. Coll.)
named

were

"

"

"

"

The

document

of the

before

of the cession
gives an account
Pequot Country from Uncas by deed, dated
us

The
Sept. 23, 1740.
followingremarkable
passage
confirmation
to
ought not to be omitted,as it adds new

the estimate
has
'"

for
serve

of the

given

Afterwards

in

Sachem's
the

character

which

the

thor
au-

text.

sufficient

plantingground was
provided
him, being friendlyto the English, though only to
his own
purposes.'

NO.

Correspondencehetween

II

General

Wayne

and

Major

Campbell.

CO
MiAMis

River, Aug. 21, 1794.

Sir,
An

army

under

your

of the United

States

of

America,

said

to be

having taken post on the banks of

the Miamis, for upwards of the last twenty-four hours,
almost within the reach of the guns of this fort,being a
post belongingto Hi i Majesty the King of Great Britain,
occupied by His Majesty'stroops, and which I have the
honor to command,
to inform
it becomes
me
myself,as
I
in
view
what
to
am
as
light
speedily possible,
your
this
such
to
near
making
approaches
garrison.
command,

30G

APPENDIX.

war

no

no

I have

the honor

be, "c.

to

WILLIAM

Major

24th

CAMPBELL,

Reg't.commanding

the banks

To

of

hesitation on my part to say that I know

Great Britain and America
between
existing

I have

Major General

British post on

of the Miamis.

Wayne,

"c.

"c.

(")
Camp

on

Banks

the

Miamis,"

the

of

August, 1794.

21st

Sir,
letter of
recei\7edyour

I have

this

date,requiringfrom

the army under

my
withcommand
to the position
they at present occupy, far in
of the United States of
the acknowledgedjurisdiction
which

the motives

me

have

moved

America.

the propriety,
the authority,
or
questioning
I think I may, without breach
Bir,of your interrogatory,
of decorum, observe to you, that were
you intitled to an
the most
ed
announcfull and satisfactory
was
one
answer,
the
of
small Eurms
muzzles
to you from
yesterday
my
of
in
hordes
action
the
against
morning
savages in the
to the
of your post, which terminated
gloriously
vicinity
Without

until the Indians,

had it continued
driven under the influence of the post and guns
were
impeded the
mention, they would not have much

American

"c.
you

progress
such
no
the

But

arms.

under

of the victorious army

post

present

established
the
between

was

war

at

the

my

command

of

commencement

Indians

and

the

aa

United

States.

I have the honor

to

"c.
be,sir,

(Signed)

MajorGeneral
To

and

ANTHONY
Commander

WAYNE,
in Chief

of tl a

Federal army.
Campbell, "c.
Major Wm.

(m)
Fort

Miamis, Aug. 22, 1791.

Sir,
letter of yesterday's
date
act of hostility
againstthe

Although your
"es

me

to any

fullyauthor!
army

of th"

308

APPETJfDIX.

and acknowledged
far within the well-known
limits of the United States,and erectinga fortificationin
the heart of the settlements of the Indian tribes now
at war
with the United States.
This, sir,appears to be an act of the highest
aggression,

takingpost

destructive

and

to

the

peace

and

interest

of the Union.

sire
Hence, it becomes
my duty to desire,and I do herebydeof the President of the United
and demand, in the name
States,that you immediatelydesist from any further act of
and by
or
by forbearingto fortify,
aggression,
hostility
and
stores
under your
withdrawingthe troops,artillery,
orders and direction,forthwith,and removing to the nearest
post occupiedby His Britannic Majesty'stroops at the peace
of 1783
and which you will be permittedto do unmolested
by the troops under my command.
"

I
To

with

am,

very

(Signed)
Major William

great respect,"c.
ANTHONY
Campbell,"c.

WAYNE.

(V)
FoKT

MiAMis, 22d Aug.

1794.

Sib,
the honour to acknowledgethe re
I have this moment
I have
to which
ceiptof your letter of this date. In answer
of a
only to say, that being placed here in the command
in a military
British post,and acting
capacityonly,I cannot
into any discussion either on the rightor impropriety
enter
of my

occupyingmy present position.Those

matters

are

that I conceive will be best left to the ambassadors

different nations.
Having said this much, permitme to inform you,
this post at the summons
will not abandon
certainly
power whatever, until I receive orders from those
to serve
the honour
under, or the fortune of war

of

our

that I
of any

I have
should

me.
oblige

I must

to the
stilladhere,sir,

morning,to
to

army, or individuals
approachwithin reach of my cannon

desire that your

it,will not

purport of my

letter this

belonging
without

attendingit.
consequences
Although I have said in the former part of my letter
that my situation here is totally
military,
yet let me add,
much
deceived if His Majesty the King
Bir, that I am

expectingthe

309

APPENDIX.

of Great

Britain had not

post

on

this river

at and

prior

to the periodyou mention.

I have the honor to be, "c.

(Signed)
Major of

WM.
the 24th

Miamis.
To Major General

CAMPBELL.

Regiment,commanding

Wayne,

at

Fort

""c.

ately
[The only notice taken of this letter was in immedisettingfire to and destroyingevery thing within
and even
view of the fort,
under the muzzles of the guns.]
October 13, 1774.
Boston Chronicle,

NO.

m.

Corn'-Planter's
Letter to the Governor
of Pennsylvania,
dated "Alleghany river,2d mo.
2d, 1822," and
his
written
From
Buchanan's
probably
by
interpreter.
Sketches.
"
I feel it my duty to send a speech to the governor of
Pennsylvaniaat this time, and inform him the place
where
I was
from
which
was
Conewaugus, on the
river.
Genesee
"
I playedwith the butterfly,
I was
the
When
a child,
grasshopper and the frogs. As I grew
up, I began
attention and play with the Indian boys in
to pay some
and they took notice of rny skin being
the neighborhood,
and spoke about it. I ena different color from
quired
tlieirs,
of my mother
the cause, and she told me
that my
in Albany. I eat stillmy
father was
victa residenter
als out of a bark dish
I grew
up to be a young
man,
1
had
kettle
and married me
but
I
no
a wife,
or
gun.
father
and
went
then knew
where
to
see
lived,
him,
my
and
and found he was
the
a white
spoke
English
man,
his
while
I
at
He
victuals
me
was
house,
language.
gave
I started to return
but when
home, he gave me no provision
the way.
He gave me
neither kettle
to eat on
that the United
States
nor
gun, neither did he tell me
the
of
about to rebel against
were
land.
Enggovernment
"

"

I will

who
in session of
tell you, brothers,
are
the legislature
of Pennsylvania,
that the Great Spirit
haa
"

now

310

APPENDIX.

wicked ; and
been
known
to me
that I have
the
in America.
the revohitionarywar
thereof was
of Indians having been led into sin, at that
cause

made
cause

The

of
in the practice
that many
of them
were
time, was
Britain
request
drinkingand gettingintoxicated. Great
the
the
icans,
in
conflict
ed us to join with them
against Amerand promised tlie Indians land and liquor. I,myself,
1
had
in
the
ing
nothto
a
s
was
conflict,
opposed joining
that
existed
the
between
do
with
to
difficulty
informed
how
the two
parties. I have now
you
tion,
it happened that the Indians took a part in the Revoluthat occircumstances
curred
you some
Gen.
after the close of the war.
Putnam, who
there
to be a countold me
then at Philadelphia,
was
cil
was
to atandthe
Indians
tend
at fort Stanwix,
requested me
I did, and
behalf of the Six Nations,which
on
there met
with three commissioners, who had been
pointed
apand

will relate to

to

hold

upon
been for

them

which
not

now
cannons

then

British government,

the

them

fifty
upon
years increasing

to use,

been

which

; that

told
war

it had been

as

of the

one

the

And

lost their lives.

that many

causes

the

British government
and

the war
commenced,
being affronted,
began to roar in our country. General
me

council

at the

the Americans

established

had obtained
the

that had

taxes

hud

people had

had

by

heavy

grown weary thereof,and refused to pay,

culty
had likewise a diffiaft'ronted the king. There
taken
tea, which they wished
placeabout some

Americans

late

of the

account

imposed

then

they would

me

me

originatedon

me

told

They

I reof the revolution, which

of the cause
quested
them to do minutely. They then said that it had

inform

had

the council.

division

land from

an

Putnam

by the
objects: they

Stanwix,

gained

two

that

independent nation, and

Great

of which
ran
said that I wanted

line

spoke,and

had

themselves

some

at fort

the

Britain

through
some

to live upon,

the

land

laloes.

for the Indians

said that it should

General Putnam
be granted,and I should have land in the state of Nev.'
then encouraged
Gen. Putnam
York, for the Indians.
endeavors to pacifythe Indians generally
to use
me
my
it an
arduous
task to perform
and
he considered
as
to pay
therefor .' I rewished to know
what I wanted
endeavors to do as
use
to him, that I would
my
e had
requestedwith the Indians,and for pay thereof,
to live on, and

Elied

311

APPENDIX.

I would

I told him not to pay me

take land.
or
money
dry goods,but land. And for having attended thereto I
which
I now
the tract of land
received
on
live,which

presented to

was

Putnam, that I
of the
privilege

Mifflin.
I told general
governor
the Indians to have the exclusive

by

me

wished

and

deer

which

wild game,

he

assented

to.
"

treaty that

The

council

has been

which

Some
hunt

white

and

aforementioned

the

at

of the white
people
by some
the
with
acquainting
governor
should
not willingthat Indians

broken

intend

now

people are

others are
satisfied therewith ,
whilst
more,
any
those
while people who
reside near
our
tion,
reservatained
tell us that the woods
are
theirs,and they have obthem

from

also broken

the

the

treaty has

The

governor.

the white

by

destroyall

to

made

was

people using

wolves, which

their

endeavors

spoken about
Putnam, but

not

was

been

Stanwix, by General
has originated
lately.
It has been broken
again,which is of recent origin.
White
people wish to get credit from Indians, and do
not
them
honestly,according to their agreement.
pay
broken
In another respect it has also been
by white
I plant
people,who reside near my dwelling; for when
their
melons
and vines in my field,they take them
as
It has been broken
own.
again by white peopleusing
We
their endeavors
to obtain
our
pine trees from us.
in the council

at fort

"

have
New

few

very
York

pine

; and

trees

on

people and

white

tityof

whiskey brought
people,and the Indians
Another

tryingto

me,

and

has taken

sometime

objectedto, as

peoplewho

ago, to
I had

pay

the

cattle

home

and

enforce

the collection

drunken.

is very
of the Governor.

called upon for that pose

purrefused to pay, the white
ple
peo-

and

to pay,

go.
I understood

white

by

been

never

After

great quan

live at Warren, called upon

for my
I
taxes
land, which

before ; and having

called upon me
became
irritated,
lengthbrought four guns with them

I still refused

to
in-

placewhich

the interference

I wish

become

it and

of

state

often get

is also

reservation

our

obtain

circumstance

Tlie white
me

near

the

Indians

There

disputerespectingthem.

'"

land, in

our

and
frequently,

and

seized

long dispute,they

the

militia

of the

tax.

was

tle.
cat-

willingto let

not

was

our

at

ordered

I went

to

returned
out

Warren

to

312

APPENDIX.

and, to

the

avert

was
impending difficulty,

obliged to

for the tax, the amount

of which
ty-three
forwas
dollars and seventy-nine cents.
It is my desire
that the governor
will exempt me
from paying taxes for

give my

land to white

my

note

am

very poor.
the
situation
to

that the money

pay, may

I may
inform
him of the particulars
he
a
nd
be
instruct
to
authorised
situation,

Alleghany,that

to

of
the

cause

The

am

person

also

I
be refunded
to me,
as
is
the
attends
person who
governor
of the people,and
I wish him to send a

obligedto

now

and

people ;

our

white

in

what manner
selves
themto conduct
towards
the Indians.
" The
has told us that when
governor
any difficulties
the Indians and white
between
arose
people, he would
attend to having them
in a tryWe
removed.
are
now
ing
a
nd
I
send
wish the governor to
a person,
situation,
authorised to attend thereto,the fore part of the next

people

about

summer,

the time

that grass has grown

bigenough

for pasture.
"

The
to

to pay attention
formerlyrequested me
governor
take care
of them.
We
the Indians, and
are

arrived

now

at

that I believe

situation

exist,unless

the governor
should
send a person
authorised

and
and

the white

now

no

more

Corn-Planter's
state

(N.Y.)

"

meet

ed

us

much
so

Speech

June

with

comply
to treat

of certain

Brothers

here.

The

very

much.

"

of

at the

law

Yesterday
talk which
I think

pleasedthat the white

to assist the

Indians

as

us

I have

Court-House

at War

explanation,
by
him
from
exonerating

From

taxes.

quest,
re-

my
between

IV.

4th, 1822, after

Commissioners,

payment

cannot

people,the approachingsummer.
to speak."

NO.

ren,

Indians

was

the

an

the

Venango

us

all to

pleas
Spiritis very

sent

that the Great

the

Herald.

appointed for
Governor

two

us

people have been induced

they have done, and that he

is pleasedalso to see the great men

the United States so friendly
to us.
ed with what has been done.

of this State
We

are

much

and

of

pleas

313

APPENDIX.

Spiritfirst

Great

The

"

fbund

flyinganimals, and

flyinganimals, he

the

and

the world

the

next

thingsgood and prosperous.

After
everlasting.
finishing

all

and

is immortal

He

made

down

came

earth

on

and

there

he made different kinds of trees, and weeds

Then
Btood.
He
made
the
of all sorts, and
people of every kind.
suitable for
Bpring and otUer seasons, and the weather
key
whisto make
But stills,
planting. These he did make.
The
to be
given to Indians, he did not make.

tell the white people not to give

Great Spiritbids me
the Great Spirithad
Indians this kind of liquor. When
into the great
made
the earth and its animals, he went
breathed
he
as
easilyas any where else,
lakes, where
of fish. The
all the different kinds
and
then made

Spirit looked

Great

back

he

all that

on

had

made.

not to
to be separate, and
made
But
the white peowith and disturb each other.
mix
ple
his command
have broken
by mixing their color
The
Indians have done better by not
with the Indians.
and
that all wars
The
Great Spiritwishes
doing so.

The

he

kinds

different

"

should
fightings
He

"

cease.

told

next

that there

us

were

three

thingsfor

ple
peo-

of our
ought to take care
wives and children.
Secondly, the white peopleought
and cattle.
to attend to their farms
Thirdly,the Great
He
Spirithas given the bears and deers to the Indians.
to attend

is the

inform

to

of all

cause

to go

First,we

to.

things that exist,and

against his will. The

the people that they

Great
should

it is very

wicked
Spiritwishes me

toxicatin
quit drinking in-

and
of diseases
of our landa,for
death.
He told us not to sell any more
Some
of us now
he never
sold lands to any one.
keep
I
wish
the
for
Great
but
the seventh
to quit it,
day ;
for the Indians, who
but
it
for
not
made
others,
Spirit

drink,

ought

every
me

that

by doing

known
one

to

me

suppose
I have

being

the

cause

He has ordered
day to attend to their business.
to quit drinking any intoxicating
drink, and

to lust after

not

as

but

women

so

should

own,
my
live the

ami

informed

longer.

He

to tell lies.
that it is very wicked
is not true.
this I have said now

me

made

Let

no

he has
Governor
for what
him
what the Great
I have informed
done.
Spirithas
"rdered
to cease
me
from,and I wish the Governor to
"

now

to

thank

the

314

APPENDIX.

inform ottiers of what I have communicated

all I have at present to say."

NO.

This

V.

Brandt,whose

death has been recentlyannounced,

of the celebrated Indian chief of that
the son
was
in our
himself as a lieutenant
and distinguished
name,
he
visited
Some
service duringthe late v/ar.
years
ago
Duke
the
of
umberland,
Northunder
the patronage of
England,and
of Wellington,
introduced
to the Duke
was
Lord Teignmouth, and other influential personages, and
and highlycultivated
from his peculiarurbanityof manners
and esteemknown
ed.
acquirements,speedilybecame
that occasion,in vindicating
His exertions,upon
from the unjust
the humanity of his father's character
of
aspersionscast upon it by the author of " Gertrude
Mr.

Wyoming,"

acknowledged by

were

the

edition of that work

poet, and

accomplished

rectified the

the next
ror
erMr. Campbell had acknowledged. As a gentleman
of strict honor
has left but
and morality,Mr. Brandt
few equals; and as head-chief and
superintendantof
the Six Nations,his loss will be seriously
felt by the numerous
tribes to whose
civilization and moral improvement
he had devoted his time and talents. Kingston,U
C. Chronicle,
"

NO.

VI.

to the Hon,
Farmer's-Brother, and others,
Niles' Register,
Vol. II.
Eustis,Secretaryof War.

Letter of
W.

sachems
and
chief
"Brother ! The
warriors of the
Seneca
nation of Indians,understandingyou are the person
appointedby the great council of your nation to
and conduct
the affairs of the several nations of
manage
of
at peace
and
terms
Indiams with whom
are
on
you
"

come
friendship,

laybefore

you

at

this

time, as

the trouble which

children
we

have

to
on

father,to
our

minda

316

APPENDIT

N.

cil
speech was delivered in Counforegoing
at Buffalo Creek, December
19,
by Farmer's-Brother,
1811, and subscribed in my presence, by the Chiefs
B.

whose

The

names

annexed.

are

VII.

NO.

Extracted

Remembrancer
American
partial
(an imand authentic collection of facts,
published in
London
during the Revolutionary War) for the
year 1782, vol. 14, p. 185.
Boston, March 12.

The

peltrytaken
to a good deal

amount

booty at
horror

the

of a letter from Captain Gerrish,of the

dated Albany,March
7.
England Militia,

Extract

"

from

GRANGER."

ERASTUS

(Signed)

firstgave

us

to find among

JVew-

in the expedition,
will,you see,
of money.
of thia
The possession

pleasure; but we were struck

the packages,eightlargeones

with
taining
con-

scalpsof our unfortunate country folks,taken in

the three last years by the Seneca
Indians from
the inhabitants
of the frontiers of New-York,
New-Jersey,
and sent by them
as a presPennsylvania,and Virginia,
ent
to Colonel
of Canada, in order
Haldimand, Governor
to be by him
transmitted
to England. They were
curious letter to that genaccompanied by the following
tleman.

"
"

May

it pleaseyour

Tioga,January 3d, 1787.

Excellency,

the request of the Seneca

Chiefs,I herewith send
to your Excellency,under the care
of James Hoyd, eight
of
packages
scalps,cured, dried,hooped, and painted
with all the triumphalmarks, of which
the following
is
"

At

the invoice and

No.

1.

explanation.

diers,
Containingforty-three
scalpsof Congresssol-

killed in different skirmishes.

These
ed
stretchare
black
four
inch
inside
diameter
the
of the
on
hoops,
skin painted red with
small
their
to
black
note
a
spot,
being killed with bullets. Also, sixty-twoof farmers
"

killpJ in their houses

; Jie

hoopspaintedred

"

the skin

317

APPENDIX.

paintedbrown

and

round, to

denote

black

hatchet

marked

with

hoe

"

black

circle all

their

being surprisedin the night and

the middle, signifyingtheir being

in

"

killed with that weapon.

No. 2. Containingninety-eight
of farmers,killed in
their houses,hoops red
figureof a hoe, to mark their
"

profession great

white

"

surprisedin the

were

they

stood

lives and
No. 3.
to

circle and

day-time a
defence,and
"

upon their
families.

shew

to

sun,

littlered

died

they

foot,to

shew

for their
fighting

Containingninety-sevenof farmers.
killed in the fields
shew
they were

Hoops
large

green,
white circle with a littleround mark on it for the sun^
it was
to show
in the day time
black
bullet-mark
on
others.
some, a hatchet on
No. 4.
of farmers,
and two
Containingone hundred
mixture
of several of the marks
above, only eighteen
marked
with a little yellow flame, to denote their being
of prisonersburnt alive,after being scalped their nails
One
of
pulledout by the roots, and other torments.
these latter supposed to be of an
American
clergyman,
his band being fixed to the hoop of his scalp. Most
of
the farmers
or
appear, by the hair,to have been young
middle-agedmen, there being but sixty-sevenvery grey
neads among
them
the service more
all,which makes
a

"

"

"

essential.

No. 5. Containingeighty-eight
hair
scalpsof women,
long,braided in the Indian fashion,to shew they were
mothers
skin
hoops blue
yellow ground, with little
red tadpoles,to represent, by way
of triumph, the tears
"

of

"

griefoccasioned

kpife or hatchet

by
grey

"

to their relations

at the

bottom, to

"

mark

black
their

those

instruments.

Seventeen

black

hoops plainbrown color no

or
casse-tete, to show they
"

short

club

down

dead, or

had

scalpinged
being kill-

others, hair
"

very
but the

marks
were

knocked

their brains

beat out.
and
hundred

No. 6.

Containing one
ninety-three
ish
of various ages.
Small gieen hoops whitboy'sscalps,
ground on the skin,with red tears in the middle and
black marks
knife,hatchet or club,as their death happened.
"

"

No. 7.

and
eleven girl's
Containmg two hundred
scalps,
big and little small yellow hoops,white ground
"c.
"tears, hatchet,club,scalping-knife,
"

318

APPENDIX.

No. 8.
above

This

mentioned,

the

to

twenty-two, with

mixture of all the varietie*

hundred
of one
number
and

is

package

of birch

bar-k containmg twentynine little infants' scalps,

of various sizes
small white
hoops, white ground no tears, and only a little black
knife in the middle, to shew
they were
ripped out of
box

"

"

bellies.

their mothers'

packs the chiefs send to your excellency

in
the followingspeech, delivered by Conicogatchie
council,interpretedby the elder Moore, the trader,and
taken down
by me in writing.
With

these

Father

"

We

!
"

may see
Father !

you
"

We

to the

herewith

you

wish

have

not

been

made

to

"

is

are

Father

Attend

matter

of much

"

and

many,

our

ichite belt with

I

am

The
fast in

weight.

they

be

in destroying

faithfulness
convinced
that his presents
see

what

to

the

ungratefulpeople.

an

blue and

blue belt.

scalpsover
regardthem and

great king,that he may

refreshed,and that he may

his enemies, and be

these

to send

you

scalps,that

many

idle friends.

not

are

we

"

water

send

grow

red tassels

going to say. It
great King's enemies
number.
They were
now

panthers. They could neither bite

young
scratch.
We
could
nor
safely. We
play with them
But now
their bod
feared nothing they could do to us.
formerlylike

ies have
falo.
have

become

driven

us

We

his friends and

Father

the

buf

our

enforce

To
A

"

as

live after us, and be

children may
children as we
are.
Say this for us to

great King.

our

elk, and strong

They
great and sharp claws.
in
out of our
country for takingpart
yoiB
expect the great King will give us anoth

country, that

er

the

also

have

They

quarrel.

big as

as

this belt.

great white belt with blue tassels.

ders
say further,that your trafor their ffoods ; and our
hun
exact
than ever
more
tingis lessened by the war, so that we have fewer skins
This ruins us.
of some
to give for them.
Think
dy.
reme-

We

!
"

We

it,give

have

only to

poor, and you

you will send us

are

We

know

and

hatchets.

But

we

have

plentyof every thing.

powder and guns, andknivea

also want

shirts and

blankets."

A littlewhite belt.

319

APPENDIX.

I do

to

proper

doubt

not

effect of the

honour

of

humble

most

honest

for them

prudence

and
dient
obe-

most
being your Excellency's

servant,
CRAWFORD."

JAMES

[The Authoi

be sent

distributed with

it

the necessary

are

presents may

shall be

think

to these

encouragement

Whatever

hands

the

and

Excellency will

highpricesthey complain of
war.

throughmy
fidelity.
I have

further

give some
The

people.

that your

but

of this work

owes

apology to

an

the

public

for

omitted, in his first edition,to explain

having inadvertently
the foregoingdocument
what it
as
being,not actually
ing,
purports to be, but, accordingto a new
generalunderstanda
fabrication,for obvious political
purposes, from the
pen

of

Dr.

Franklin.

value

in connexion

ment,

may

Still,it has

be deemed

the

Brave.

Pawnee

modern

characters

celebrated

Miami,

of human

passage
young

of

the

most

prominent

Lives of the Indians

is the

Turtle, called in his own

language
the authorityof
Mr. T. gives him, on

sacrifice among
reminds us of a

Pawnee

One

"

Little

credit of

'

VIII.

in Thatcher's

Meshecunnaqua.
the
Schoolcraft,

illustrative

text, which, with this com

sufficient to justify
its retention.]

with

NO.
"The

certain

doing much
the

were

savages

abolish

at

war

visited
with

the

practice

of the West.

well-authenticated

Brave,' who

years since.
"
The
Pawnees

to

anecdote

Washington
another

some

The
of

ten

trans-Missis-

sippiantribe livingseveral days'journey to the south of

them.
of their forays into the enemy's country a
In one
and carried
party of warriors captureda beautiful Indian girl,
her home
in triumph. A council of the Pawnees
was
decreed to die at the fagot.
was
called,and the prisoner
The fatal pilewas
raised in the middle of a wide plainneai
multitude of all
of the tribes,and an
the villages
immense
stillquitenumerous
for the Pawnees
are
ages and sizes
"

"

collected to witness

the ceremony.

Just

as

the ilame

was

820

APPENDIX

about

being

chief

rushed

her

on

with

to

the

south.

He

overlook

bravery,

he

Life.

of

have

name

and

ton,

he

"

The

N.

"

the

Y.

Dr.

Morse,

Journal
have

of

in

this

his

particulars respecting
commend

the

247),

and

ferred

to

who

to

219,

pp.

above

is beUeved

Chief"

of his
and

is to

be

Hislorv.

He

seen

is

tribe, who

whose

and

has

one

of

the

turn
re-

him.

proper
of his
of

the

instance

no

this

low's
gallant felat
Washing
the

nee
Paw-

of

the

The

once

volumes

the
or

former

latter.

The

name

the

age
well-known

twice

aisecuted
of

Godman's

rative,
Nar-

which

tribe
the

of

about
"

Mr.

wo

book

of

visited

by

the

interesting

for

the

to

in his

very

Pawnee,

pute.
past dis-

refers

(who
and

living, at
of

be

to

Johnston,

also

portrait, elegantly
in

his

against

city, as

Report

Appendix

son

tribe,

own

On

been

seems

heroic

still

two

this.

to

that

Paduces.
be

to

two

or

Advertiser.

220, "c., of
the

was

is Petalesharoe.

to

has

additional

some

their

inspiration

knew,

of

Indian

this

reader

day

anecdote

Capt. Bell),

furnished

the

there

Commercial

authenticity of

her

complimented

ladies

other

attendance

way.

the

to

ever

much

was

especially by

Brave.'

MS.

but

the

in consideration

act

we

knife,

only thought

not

that

his

mile

uttered

taken

from

the

the

from

his

was

Pawnees

if

was

of

It is said

them

of

territory of

residue

the

forgotten,
;

the

had

liberty
they ascribed

but

and

horses

unloosed

recovered

continued

reproach

the

the

Master

We

of

and

of sacrificeamong
"

for the

had

ring,

within

word

popular

was

Great

cleared

left her

fleet

steeds, mounted

his countrymen

the

not

his

of

one

provisions

home
He

had

to
way
and
then

days,
and

mount

surprise,

his

the

and, before

himself,
first

to

gallant war

pile, leading two

fjr
He
a
journey.
stroke
prisoner at one

to

confined

trembling victim,

the

caparisoned

which

helped

the

forward

thoroughly
bands

around

set

(p
re

nee,
Paw-

35,

Knife-

Washington,
Neagle,
Natural